Trying to please…
Part
3
When
we got home I carefully help her out of the car and handed her the crutches. After positioning
them under her arms she slowly walked up the driveway and up the steps to the front door. It was her first time on crutches
and she was being very careful.
It was amazing to see Lindsay in a full leg cast and crutches.
She sat on the sofa and I put pillows under her broken leg.
“I’m so sorry Adam; this broken leg is going to be such a pain for me and for our plans” She
said rubbing the cast with her fingers. First she survives a plane crash to only break her leg 2 days later.
Right now she hated the crutches even more than the cast.
Lindsay
and I have been together for thirty years and married for twenty eight years.
We
have one daughter gone to college. We have been very happy in marriage. We have both been faithful to each other.
Lindsay
is five feet 11 inches tall with blond hair, incredible legs and firm breast
One
of Lindsay little fetish is that we go shopping together when she needs to buy underwear. A sexy 34C firm chest. I choose
the style and usually by the time we are done and back home we are both so horny that we make passionate love.
Strange
fetish you think, well mine is even stranger.
----------------------
2
weeks after her car accident, I realised quite clearly that she did not share one of my sexual fantasy. One of my deepest
secret that nobody knows is my attraction to ladies having to wear a leg cast and using crutches.
Lindsay
fits that perfectly with her red cast. She was already back at work and wearing skirts and dresses that made her look so attractive
while on crutches.
The
way the cast followed the contour of her long leg made it look so beautiful.
The
problem was that she was getting tired of the crutches and her broken leg forced her to stop so many activities that she loved
to do. She also didn’t feel like an attractive woman while in this long and heavy cast.
After
2 weeks of nothing but kisses and “I love you” as we went out the door. I thought that it was time for more.
She
came in on her crutches into the kitchen.
“How’s
the leg Lindsay?”
“It’s
ok I guess. I can’t believe I will be on crutches for close to a year. I almost don’t feel like a woman but some
sort of attraction. People stare at me like I’m weird or something” She said leaning heavily on her crutches.
When
she leaned like that while standing, I could see her breast compress between the crutches.
So
hot…and such a turn on.
“You
have no idea how sexy and cute you look right now Lindsay”
“Common
look at me Adam, even you don’t touch me since I broke my leg. No sex nothing”
“I’m
so… turned on Lindsay. I want to make love to you so bad! I want to feel your cast. You have no idea how I feel. I didn’t
want to impose since I knew how you felt about the cast and crutches experience. The cast and crutches just increased my attraction
to you. ” I felt my erection and turned around.
I
had my back to my wife. I didn't want her to see my arousal. She came up to me on her crutches and put her arms around my
waist. I could feel her tears touching the back of my neck and her cast rubbing against my leg.
“Adam?
I love you so much, I am sorry I have let things slide in the sex department. I have just been so tired of moving on crutches
all the time at work,” she paused for a moment,
“Adam
please don't take this the wrong way but are you telling me that some of the emails you exchange and the sites that you go
on are related to how you feel about ladies with broken leg?” She said moving sideways on her crutches.
“Lindsay,
you don’t have to worry about any of this. I love you more than I did the first time we met. You are right I will spend
less time on the internet. Some of the sites are stories with woman in leg cast living all kind of experiences and day to
day events”
There
she was standing on her crutches looking so desirable, sexy and beautiful. Teasing me to say more. She was in total control
of the situation and we were both realizing it.
“Yes
OK but I don’t feel sexy, I don’t feel like the cast or the crutches bring anything to my life except pain”
She said while looking at her long red cast.
“Forget
about it Lindsay, I know that sounds crazy”
There,
case closed… That should teach me a lesson for being open minded about such a crazy sexual fetish
-----------------------
The
following week, we were watching a commercial about a new resort in Mexico, when Lindsay turned to me and asked,
“Would
you want to go there?
I
looked more closely at the resort and then at Lindsay and her broken leg.
Mexico?
Well more precisely “Mandarin Oriental Riviera Maya”
“Why
not Adam, it would be a good place to relax and rest my broken leg. What do you think” She said looking with her green
eyes deep into my soul
“You
never cared about resort before Lindsay…Didn’t you used to say that they were boring?” I replied.
“Sure
I did but now with my crash, broken leg and crutches I could really use a holiday and so do you. Plus I could learn more about
your secret fetish…” She smiled and asked me for help to get up after kissing me.
She
stood up on her left leg, position the crutches under her arms and with a wink went up the stairs slowly. She was giving me
a good look of her cast and her tight ass.
I
was wondering what was going on when Lindsay came back down stairs on her crutches wearing a very brief bikini.
It
was not really that small but not that large either. It covered what it was supposed to, but left a lot of flesh on show and
total view of her broken leg. It fitted Lindsay perfectly and suited me fine.
All
her curves were all show and the bikini top boasted her cleavage. She turned around showing me that the bottom of the swimsuit
was a thong.
Lindsay
has a nice rounded bottom and she also has a fairly flat stomach that is testament to her work at the gym. She also has nice
legs, both legs equally attractive for different reasons right now.
The
whole package in front of me was very nice indeed and the long red cast just accentuated the beauty. She was a dream come
true standing in front of me dress like that and on crutches.
“Is
this what you're going to wear in Mexico?”
“Yes
it is, do you like it?” She asked squeezing her crutches.
“You
look stunning. I just want you to know what other men will think of you dressed in that swimsuit while on crutches. All my
friends on the net Lindsay would die for their wife to look half has good has you look right now.”
“Well
should I be worries that poor little men can’t stand a tall sexy woman in a leg cast wearing a swim suit? I have you
to protect me and take care of me while I’m still injured and broken”
I
was mesmerised, it was like Lindsay was realizing the effect that she was having on me while on crutches. She was in control
and loving it more and more.
She
crutched over to me, dropped her crutches and ….
Part
4 to come
Trying to please…
Part
2
“Usually
in my life anyway, every action has an equal and opposite reaction,” Lindsay said. “There's a price for everything.”
He
smiled at her in such a devilish way.
“You're
going to make my job very difficult,” he said
“I'm
sorry, I feel like I should be thanking you” she said.
The
tall black man laughed. A deep laughed. “Bye for now Lindsay Ramos.”
He
walked away from the Civic and Lindsay drove away slowly from the parking garage.
------------------------
He
wrapped his solid arms around her shoulders and pulled her tightly against him. Lindsay closed her eyes and enjoyed the sensations,
all her senses overloading with erotic stimulus.
Next
thing she was horizontal floating across the room in her husbands hands. He laid her gently on their bed and began to undress
her, kissing each inch of her skin as he exposed it.
She
wanted more, for each second he teased she grew increasingly impatient. At the height of her lust he finally exposed her breasts.
Blowing
gently against her earlobe she then heard the tall black man whispered,
“Lindsay
Ramos, are you ready to let him take over your life?”
“What’s
going on?” She asked while her husband didn’t realize a thing and kept licking her nipples while rubbing her long
legs.
The
black man was inside her head when he said. “It’s time for his fantasy Lindsay…You are a lucky wife since
it involves you…Good luck Lindsay Ramos”
He
disappeared from her mind when she came loud and hard with the best orgasm ever, her husband was smiling while rubbing her
all over. He was so happy that she survived the crash.
------------------------------------------
“This
is NY PD; I'm calling for Mr. Adam Ramos”
“Yes
speaking what can I do for you officer?”
“Sir,
are you married to Lindsay Ramos?”
“Yes
I am what’s going on?”
“Sir
a Mrs. Ramos was in a car accident”
“Oh
my god is Lindsay OK?”
“She
was just taken to St-Michael emergency room with injuries resulting from the automobile collision”
That
was so strange, one minute I was making love to my wife caressing her and the second minute I’m on the phone and Lindsay
been in an accident.
I
rushed out to my car and sped to the hospital. I had at least a 2 hour drive to get to St-Michael.
What
was she doing in that part of the state? We don’t know anybody that lives there.
By
the time I got there, they led me to a small private recovery room; she was sleeping heavily. She looked so beautiful and
at peace.
Her
right leg was in a temporary cast up to mid thigh and it was elevated from a sling mounted to her bed. I managed to sit in
the chair by the bed when the doctor walked in.
“Hello
Mr. Ramos”
“Hi
Doctor, will she be ok?”
“Yes
she was very lucky but she won’t be walking for quite sometime. She has a broken right ankle, broken tibia, broken fibula,
dislocated knee and broken femur bone.”
“Wow”
was all I could say. There was my wife with a totally shattered leg in pieces.
“It
will be at least 38 to 40 weeks before she can walk again Mr. Ramos. Your wife will need a lot of help from you to adjust
to her new situation”
“I
understand. What’s next Dr.?”
“When
she wakes up we will apply the first non weight bearing cast and she will be ready to start her new life on crutches full
time”
That
same night sitting at home I was dreaming while awake of Lindsay. It almost made me smile, and I got an instant arousal. Lindsay
broken leg was propped up on a mountain of pillows. She had lowered her purple silk nightgown below her breasts and was using
her hand to caress her nipples in an alternating pattern.
But
her breasts only kept my attention for a moment, it was her long leg cast that grabbed my attention and held it. Her broken
leg was spread as far as it could go and other leg was splayed open nearly ninety degrees. It was clear she was no longer
wearing panties, but most of her private parts were covered by her right hand. Her hand was moving furiously, pumping two
fingers inside of herself while her thumb rubbed circles around her engorged clit.
I
had never seen her masturbating and I was instantly aroused by it. She began to moan again, but her eyes were still closed
so I knew that she hadn't seen me. I was so turned on that I didn't care if she caught me when I came all over my hands thinking
how happy I will be to help her around while she will be in a leg cast and using crutches.
--------------------------------
The
next day she was so happy to see me. With my help she sat in the wheelchair and for the first time I had a good chance to
look at her red fiber cast that was slightly bent at the knee. Her sexy long right leg covered by this red cast.
She
managed to slide inside the taxi and I sat in the back with her. I could tell that her broken leg was really sore. Her cast
was in my lap, trying to keep the taxi from jostling her.
Feeling
her broken leg on my lap made me aware how turned on I was. Her long strong leg, the one not in a cast and left exposed by
the purple shorts that she wore, brushed against my leg also.
My
arm wrapped firmly around her waist, one hand supporting her broken leg.
She
smiled at me.
“What?”
I said
“Oh
nothing, I’m just happy you are here with me in times of needs” She said smiling at me again. Almost like teasing
me.
So
much mixed emotion right now. I was so sorry that she was in pain but at the same time she looked so sexy and beautiful in
that cast.
Part
3 to come
Trying to please…
Part
1
“Madame
Ramos?” the nurse said quietly. Lindsay turned her face pale as she sat in her hospital bed.
“Yes,”
Lindsay said her voice scared and confused.
“Dr.
Green would like to speak with you, and I'm happy to say that he is ready to release you” The nurse, spoke very gently,
trying to be as kind as she could to the special woman in front of her.
You
see Lindsay Ramos was the sole survivor of a horrific plane crash.
349
dead and 1 alive. You can imagine why Lindsay was confused. It was a miracle.
Dr.
Green felt mixed emotions for this woman. He was guessing that guilt of some sort was eating her inside. She sat before him,
her dark blonde hair pretty but untidy, her green eyes surrounded by dark circles. He wished very much she had a sibling or
other
relative to share the burden, but they were still trying to contact her husband that was in a scientific expedition.
He
was in the one spot in the world where satellite phone don’t work. Just like she was in the one sport in the jumbo jet
to survive such a crash.
What
a coincidence, if you believe in them.
“Lindsay,”
he said. She raised her eyes to him.
“I've
finalized all the test and you are free to go. There is nothing wrong physically with you. Not even a broken finger nail.
I’m sorry but it’s amazing. It’s a miracle.”
“But…I
don’t believe in miracles and don’t be sorry I…” she started to say, and then stopped. She had no
idea what to say anyway, and decided she should hear the doctor out.
“I
would like to keep in touch if you don’t mind. I asked your personal family doctor and she said yes if you were OK with
that” he continued.
“All
right,” she said, somewhat dully. It made sense. She was after all the miracle lady that is still alive after the crash.
The staffs were all wonderful, people like Dr. Green tried very hard to keep her informed, to make her comfortable.
“You
can leave anytime you like. Have they reached your husband?” He asked while he handed her a card with all his numbers.
“Actually
yes finally I talked to him early this morning and he’s on his way back” Lindsay said.
“I
really do appreciate it.” She added looking at the card.
Dr.
Green nodded.
“I
have to go,” he said, patting her hand, “but don't hesitate to call me if you need anything.” He stood up
and left to do his rounds.
Lindsay
stared at the card in her hand for a few more moments and then stood as well, putting the card in her pocket. She saw herself
in the mirror.
“Are
you all right?” The nurse asked, knowing how crazy the question sounded.
“I
am” said Lindsay. “How can that be…No cut or any broken bones?” She didn't sound as though she believed
it.
“I
know…nobody can explain it. At least not medically” She squeezed the woman's hand gently.
“Thanks,”
said Lindsay. She made her way through the brightly lit hallways, down to the dim parking garage. She wondered again how her car was brought to the hospital garage… Since she has her keys.
“Eh
stop it’s a good thing, you’re alive” She told herself, stop questioning everything.
“Hello
Lindsay” a tall black man standing beside her car.
“Hello,
do we know each other?” She asked concerned and a bit scared.
“Well
lets just say that I know you…I know you very well”
“I’m
sorry but I don’t recall, what’s your name?”
“My
name is not important Lindsay. I’m here to take something from you. I need information from you”
“I
don’t understand what kind of information’s? Who do you work for?”
He
walked towards her. “Don’t be afraid, I was a witness of the crash and now it’s your turn to give somebody
the same favour that you got”
“I
need to sit down,” said Lindsay, letting herself inside her little Civic. The tall man sat in the passenger’s
seat.
“It's
hard to take in, isn't it?” he asked.
“I
don’t understand” she said, waving her hand.
“In
a way it’s quite simple, somebody gave you a second life, a second chance and now you have to pick one person to whom
you will give at first a chance to act on one of her or his deepest fantasy, sexual or other and then later on in your life
I will be back so that you can give a second life to somebody”
“You
have to be kidding…I don’t believe in all this…common…” Lindsay said in almost a whisper.
The
tall black man nodded. “Oh, yah... Lindsay, do you really believe that you could crash like you did and survive? You
think that you are that special?”
“God
I don’t, you must know that, I need a drink,” said Lindsay. Hallucination or not, she needed to move on.
“Ok
then I pick my husband for the fantasy and the second chance” she said,
“Well,
you understand that fantasy resides in him right now and that it might or not involve you?”
“Yes
I understand”
“And
that you might want to wait a few years before taking him also for the second chance” said the tall black man admiring
her while talking. She was a very lovely woman.
He
totally understood her husband sexual fantasy
Lindsay
shook her head. “There's no need. He gets both.”
He
stared at her. “Ok, have a wonderful second life Lindsay”
“Wait”
she yelled while he was getting out of the car.
“Will
I remember all this? Is this real?”
He
ignored her.
“Usually
in my life anyway, every action has an equal and opposite reaction,” Lindsay said. “There's a price for everything.”
He
smiled at her in such a devilish way.
Part 2 to come
“A different type of cast lover”
Conclusion
She
felt his hard cast against her leg and it was so special. She had such an increased
in sensitivity that she could virtualizes in her mind the cast covering his leg.
“Oh
my, you are quite the man.”
Turning
her to the door, he used his master key to open it and said,
“Thank
you for the lovely evening, you have no idea as to how long it has been. May I kiss you good night?”
“I
think I’d like that Steve.”
Steve
held her chin and brought his face to hers and their lips met. The tenderness of her lips against his was wonderful and exciting.
Holding her close to him, her breast pressed into his chest, the kiss continued longer than he thought possible.
Breaking
the kiss, Melanie said, “Would you like to come in for a while?”
“Yes,
Yes, I’d like that a lot.”
Closing
the door behind him they moved to the bed right away.
Sitting
next to Melanie on the bed, Steve dropped his crutches on the floor, reached out and put his arm around her and moved her
to him so he could kiss her again.
Steve’s
hand was on Melanie’s shoulder and he slid the strap down her arm. The back of his palm slightly touching the top of
her breast. She inhales deeply and raises her hand to cover his and places it on her bra covered breast, as she continues
to kiss him deeply.
“Steve,
make love to me”
They
removed their clothing. Melanie left her panties on and Steve also left his briefs on.
Steve
kissed her again and again and slowly worked his way down her to her neck and nibbled at the flesh. He slid further down and
placed his lips on her breast and kissed it all over, ignoring the nipple until the very last. When he took her nipple in
his mouth, her hands pushed his head onto her.
“Oh
God Steve, that feels so good, suck my nipples, bite them.”
Steve
did, like an animal, he attacked her breast and she loved every second of it. He kissed and bit and she shoved her breast
into his mouth for more.
Reaching
down, Melanie wanted to feel his hard cock in her hand. She slid her hand over his briefs and felt the outline of his hardened
meat.
Her
hand then found itself wrapping its fingers around his dick. Her hand moving up and down, jerking his cock to even more hardness
while she crawled over his broken leg and felt the hard cast between her legs.
She
felt the soft ripples of her slick pussy rubbing against the hard surface of his cast and her hips were shoving it harder
and harder.
“Oh
my God Steve, Oh shit, I’m going to cum all over your broken leg. Oh God yes!”
Melanie’s
body convulsed in what was her largest and best orgasm ever.
Her
body twisted and turned, her head was swimming in delight and she knew there was a gigantic grin on her face.
“Yes,
Yes, fill me with your cock Steve, I want all of you in me”
Steve
buried his cock completely in Melanie’s pussy, causing her to grunt and inhale
deeply.
“Oh
shit, that feels so good. Make love to me Steve, please fuck me with that hard cock.”
He
needed no further encouragement as he worked his cock in and out of her. Slowly at first, but then with quicker strokes. Both
of them sweating profusely
and
loving every second of being loved by each other.
Kissing
her, his tongue found hers and as their bodies slammed into one another,
their
tongues intertwining, his hands cupping her breasts, teasing the nipples. His cock was about ready to explode, but he wanted
her to cum with him.
“Cum
with me honey, cum hard on my cock while I fill your pussy with my cum,” he said.
He
felt his climax start and wind its way up his shaft and spray her pussy with his fluids and she felt his cock expand and his
warm cum spraying inside of her. This is all she needed to achieve her own orgasm as those fantastic tingles overtook her
body.
He
remained inside of her as he laid on her, trying to return to a regular breathing pattern. She didn’t mind his weight
on her; it felt good to be in the arms of a man and to enjoy such sexual bliss while at the same time exploring his long leg
cast at ease.
As
his cock softened, he rolled to her side and pulled her to him and found her
lips
once again and kissed her softly.
“Thank
you Melanie.”
“No
Steve, its me that should say thank you. This was amazing.”
“You
were on my mind all day. After I heard your lovely voice and saw you limping around town, I couldn’t get it out of my
head and then when you came in to get a room, I was thrilled.” He said.
She
wasn’t sure if she should tell him how she felt about his broken leg but decided not too.
------------------------
Right
at 9AM, the phone rang; it was Sylvia, so she got up, showered and dressed. Sylvia came out of the elevator and walked towards
Melanie, and she noticed something different about her. Normally, she looked tired first thing in the morning, but today she
was smiling and had a glow about her.
Looks
as if a night in this mountain air has done you a lot of good, you look radiant this morning,” Sylvia said.
Melanie
felt a blush come over her, but she looked towards her friend and said,
“Yes
I do feel so much different this morning. Please lead your poor blind and broken friend to breakfast, I’m starving”
The
end
“A different type of cast lover”
Part 4
Sylvia
looked up from the table and noticed a nice man, about forty-five years old, nicely dressed in a suit where the left pant
was sliced to allow his long cast.
“Hello”
came from a strong male voice.
“Hello,
my name is Melanie and this is my friend Sylvia.”
“I’m
Steve”
“What
happened to your leg Steve” Sylvia ask
“I
had a motorcycle accident 2 weeks ago. I broke the tibia and fibula of my left leg” He said still standing while resting
his weight on the crutches. Melanie’s mind was going so fast trying to imagine the man standing in front of her on crutches
with a full leg cast on.
“We
are here just admiring the quaint village, do you live around here?” Melanie asked.
“Yes,
yes I do. I own and operate our little hotel and was on my way to work until I heard that lovely voice call to me.”
Melanie
then said, “Steve, it seems that we have something in common, I broke my ankle but I’m also blind”
“I’m
sorry to hear that, but I have to admit that I was watching you limp around the stores and you seem to be handling both quiet
nicely. You’ll have to pardon me; I am running late and must hurry since I’m still fairly slow on my crutches.”
Melanie
said, “Nice meeting you Steve.”
“Nice
meeting the both of you.” He said as he continued on his way with his left cast floating off the street. His leg was
in a full cast almost straight out.
Getting
in the car, Sylvia placed the key in the ignition and the engine roared to life, but died just as quickly. Again Sylvia turned
the key and there was nothing.
“What’s
wrong Sylvia?”
“I
don’t know, it was working fine on the way here.
Sylvia
tried several more times unsuccessfully to get the car going. “I’m going to have to find a mechanic and see if
he can get this car running, do you mind staying here, or do you want to come with me?”
“I’ll
just stay here and wait on you, if you don’t mind. My broken ankle is really sore”
“That’s
okay honey, I promise to be quick as possible.” With that, Sylvia left Melanie in the car and went looking for a mechanic.
Shortly
Melanie heard the sound of a small truck pulling up in front of the car and then heard her friend. “I’m back,
they will tow the car and we might have to stay in town tonight.”
She
was dreaming of spending some time with Steve since she was planning on spending the night in his hotel.
-----------------
Jake,
the mechanic helped the ladies into his pick-up, along with all their
shopping
bags and drove them to the hotel. Arriving at the hotel, Jake said,
“I’ll
have to tow your car to the shop, so I’ll need the keys to it.”
Sylvia
gave him the keys and helped Melanie up the stairs, in to the hotel. Steve was at the desk and heard the tapping of Melanie’s
cane with the thump of her walking cast on the hard wood floor.
“Hello
again, Melanie and Sylvia”
A
smile quickly came to Melanie’s face
“Hi
Steve, our car broke down and we’ll have to stay the night, if you have a room available?”
“I
do have some rooms. Problem is, they are single bed rooms. One on the third floor and one here on the first floor.”
Steve said.
Sylvia
said, “Okay, I’ll go to the third floor and Melanie can take the one on the first floor.”
Steve
grabbed his crutches and asked if he could take the liberty of escorting Melanie and when Sylvia saw the smile on Melanie’s
face, she couldn’t refuse.
Arriving
at her room, he stopped and turned to his right and put the key in and
opened
the door. She guided herself with her stick. He was amaze how beautiful she was and how mobile she was with a broken ankle
and being blind.
The
fresh scent of a newly cleaned room and roses. Roses? She moved around the room until the scent of the flowers were strongest
and felt for the vase.
“That
is such a nice touch, Steve.” She said smelling the roses
“I
thought so. Now I’ll let you get yourself comfortable,” and he turned and left leaving the key in her hand.
She
found the bed in the center of the room and sat on it. It was indeed comfortable. Removing her sundress, she just leaned back
and fell on the bed and languished in it’s comfort.
Melanie
heard the ringing of a phone and rolled over to where the sound was coming from and searched for the phone, thinking it was
her Sylvia calling to check on her. Lifting the phone she said,
“Sylvia,
I’m fine…”
“I’m
sorry Melanie it’s Steve, I wanted to ask if you’d like to accompany me to supper, I get off in about thirty minutes
and do hate to eat alone.”
“Yes,
I’d love to have supper with you.”
“Good,
I’ll come by in say thirty minutes for you?”
“That
will be fine, I’ll be ready.”
--------------------------
They
made such a cute couple while Melanie walked down the hall to the sound of both her cane tapping the floor and the rubber
heels of her cast on the floor. He kept looking at her while being careful not to fall on his own crutches.
The café was just around the corner from the hotel and Steve had walked there on many
occasions. Entering, they were met by Mrs. Jackson, the owner’s wife and escorted to a table.
Mrs.
Jackson seated both of them and then said,
“Steve,
it’s so nice to see you in the company of such a pretty young lady.”
Melanie
blushed.
Shortly
thereafter, the drinks arrived and then the meal. The meal was very tasty and both enjoyed it, along with two more martini’s
each.
Steve
told her how he had come to this village and why he had stayed, and asked
if
she visited often and that he would like to see her again. Melanie told him that
she
comes up when her mother wants to spend a lazy day together and that it was
only
the second time she had been to the village.
After
the meal, Steve reposition his crutches and walked her back to the hotel and as they neared her door he stopped and while
leaning on his crutches.
“You
are very beautiful Melanie and I’m amaze how easily you move around with this huge plaster cast on your foot and your
cane” he said.
“You
a very sexy Melanie, do you realize that?”
“No,
I haven’t, but it is nice to hear you say it.”
“Now,
it’s my turn to see how handsome you are,” she said as her fingers traveled along his rugged lines and contours.
She felt his …..
Conclusion
to come
a
“A different type of cast lover”
Part 3
“Oh god my ankle…I think I broke my ankle…help me please” She
moaned while her breast rubbed against the hard wood floor. Her nipples were so hard. She loved the way her nipples felt against
the floor, the tingling she felt as her fingers teased the hard cast covering her right ankle.
She
crawled a bit more towards the kitchen, sliding the plaster cast on the floor moaning louder and louder.
With
her right hand, she made her way down to the patch of hair between her legs. Her nails glided through the cropped patch and
she felt herself getting wet. Extending her middle finger, she felt her mound and her finger spread those lips, slowly.
“My
leg is trapped…I can’t move”
The
tip of her finger rode through the wetness and made contact with her clit. A
shiver
went up her spine. She moved more fingers between her lips and entered
her
love tunnel.
As
her fingers went deeper and deeper into her wet pussy, she slid further down
the
bed. Moaning with each thrust of her hand, and as her hips rode off the floor to push her hand deeper.
She
wanted more, so she stopped and rolled to her left and reached into a drawer and brought out her lover, a ten-inch dildo with
a three inch girth. Rolling back she brought the dildo to her soaking love lips and rubbed the head around to get it wet.
Placing
it at her entrance, she pushed the head in, licking and smacking her lips.
“Oh
god that feels so good”
Then
it went in further, and further. Each time she brought it back, just leaving the head in, then wanting more, she shoved it
all the way in, in one hard shove.
“Grab
my leg and twisted, twisteddddd, pleaseeeeeeeeee”
She
immediately climaxed ad her body felt like little lightening bolts rushing through her.
She
wanted more, as the sweat dripped from her overheated body. One hand shoving her lover in and out of her pussy, the other
mashing her breast and nipples
until
she climaxed three more times.
The
night was spent just moving around the apartment on her crutches, mostly listening to music or a book on tape until she retired
for the evening. Curling under her bedspread in a fetal position, she quickly fell asleep.
--------------------------
Melanie
woke the next morning to the startling sound of her phone ringing. Picking up the phone, she spoke in a hazy voice, “Hello.”
“Melanie,
it’s Sylvia, sorry to catch you sleeping but I wanted to see if you’d like to accompany me on a little trip if
your broken ankle is not to sore? I’m heading up to that little mountain village to spend the day shopping and just
having fun.”
“That
sounds delightful, yes I’d like to go, but bring coffee”
“Alright,
see you in a little while.”
Ann
then heard the constant buzz of a dead line and replaced the phone and slowly got out of bed limping towards the bathroom.
Two
hours later, Melanie was limping along on the heel of her walking cast on the sidewalks of a quaint country village, along
side her friend, Sylvia. The open air stands were just opening, the smell of fresh coffee emanated from the food stand. Melanie
caught the scented air of wood as she passed a stand where they carve your name in planks. All the variations of scents just
filled her head and had brought a large smile to her face.
“Well,
don’t you look like the cat that just ate the rat,” Sylvia said.
“Oh
dear, I love coming here. The air is so fresh, the scents from the vendors all mixing together, just makes me feel good.”
“Well,
let’s rest your broken ankle and I could stand a cup of coffee or something. There’s an outdoor restaurant up
on the left, so let’s stop and get some refreshments,” said Sylvia
Holding
her friend’s elbow, they walked to the nearest table and sat down. A
waitress
noticed them coming and when they sat grabbed two menu’s and went to
the
table. Handing one to each. Smiling, she handed it back in the direction it was given and said,
“Just
coffee for me right now, please.”
Sylvia
ordered some food along with coffee and they sat talking for about half an
hour.
As they were about to leave, Melisa heard the three step of somebody using crutches to move around. It was coming from her
left and as it came near their table, she said, “Hello”
Sylvia
looked up from the table and noticed a nice man, about forty-five years old, nicely dressed in a suit where…..
Part 4 to come
“A different type of cast lover”
Part 2
Years ago she would have died for that verdict but today. Yet her world was shattered anyway.
“You have a small stress fracture in your ankle”
“You have to be kidding doc. I’m blind; I can’t be on crutches or in a wheelchair”
“No I’m dead serious miss. Because of your situation and the non severity of the fracture I would
suggest that we use plaster and give you a walking cast. The big and heavy plaster cast will protect your ankle and you will
be able to walk on it with the help of a cane”
“Ok and how long in the cast?”
“Minimum of 5 weeks”
“Ok” She said dreaming already of being in a cast.
“Is it your first cast Melanie?”
“No …I mean yes…at least the first medical one” She said smiling
“I understand” said the doctor
“Let’s get that beautiful leg in a cast, shall we”
The doctor began wrapping the cast around her leg from her ankle up to below her knee. She could already tell
this would be pleasant. She couldn’t see the cast but in her mind without touching it she could feel it.
The doctor adjusted the cane to her height and helping her to her good foot. He touched her shoulder.
“I would suggest that while in this walking cast that you use more sensible shoes Melanie.”
She nodded absently, looking guilty. He was probably right but eh you only live once.
---------------------------
Today
was just another day to Melanie, as she walked the sidewalks of her
Neighbourhood
with her white cane and walking cast. She limped badly when wearing no heel shoes since the rubber heel of her cast was high.
The cast reminded her of the one that Gimpix used to do before she lost her vision.
The
temperature had rose to eighty-three degrees and she was enjoying the heat on her flesh. The light sundress with spaghetti
straps was cut low and exposed a great deal of her cleavage. The dress came to mid-thigh and showed off her broken limb. Not
everyday you see a sexy blind woman with a leg cast.
She
was radiant and her emerald-green eyes seem to sparkle in the sunlight
She
was on holidays. She continued her walk, as she did every day that she could, she took in the sounds of the people talking,
the cars roaring by, the gentle breezes passing her ears. She loved when people asked her about her broken ankle. She stopped
and chatted with some people.
Sometime
she imagined how it would be to see again and be able to use crutches to work or outside. In her condition that was just too
dangerous alone, she need her white stick
Finding
herself back at the front of her apartment, she limped up the five steps while using the railing for support, reaching into
her purse and getting her key. Opening the outer door, she entered the building and walked four steps to the inner door.
Feeling
along the wall to her left, she ran her hand until she felt metal and her mailbox. Unlocking the box, she reached in and withdrew
the envelopes and put them in her purse. Closing the mailbox, she entered the inner door and then the door to her apartment.
Entering
her home, she was in her world where she could do anything she wanted. She grabbed her underarm crutches resting against the
wall always at the same place and she slowly made her to the table, where she dropped her purse.
Standing
on her crutches with her right leg bent to keep the cast off the floor she realized again how much she loved to play with
her crutches. She made her way on crutches to her bedroom and she sat on the bed resting her crutches beside the bed.
She
removed her left sandal. Standing on her right foot, she raised her dress up over her head and placed it on the bed. Unhooking
her bra, she threw her shoulders forward and let it fall down her arms into her hands.
Placing
the bra on top of the dress, she then rubbed with her right hand her cast and with her left her sweaty breast. She’s
a natural 36C, she has felt the swells of her breast on plenty of occasions, as she masturbated regularly.
She
loved to pretend injuries so much while masturbating.
Melanie
removed her panties and placed them with her other clothing, then she crawled on the floor. Both hand grabbed her cast.
“Oh
god my…
Part
3 to come
“A different type of cast lover”
Part
1
She
loved life and the sound of her walking stick, as it felt her way along the office. The stick reminds her of a cane and so
much more. She remembers her boyfriend at the time yelling to her.
“Melanie
watch out…” and bang the impact was so hard and on her side that her face hit the window. At the same moment glass
shattered in her face and she’s been blind ever since that car rides when she was 16.
So
strange how life twist and turn. 2 days later her boyfriend was going to apply a cast on her leg again for the weekend. She
was a real caster. Interested in everything related to crutches, sprain and cast. She was looking so much forward to be on
crutches again with a recreational cast.
2
days later instead of being on crutches, she was totally blind and her boyfriend left her a few weeks later.
Over the years, Melanie became a confident, sexy, very efficient and organized woman that learned to live and
sometime use her disability to her advantage.
Her blindness wasn’t the end of her life. She was still the very attractive and happy woman.
She was back in her office when she realized that it was time for some excitement in her life. Melanie was standing tall on her 4 inch stilettos pump and she realized she'd been turning the heel of
her sexy shoe as she sat, lost in thought. Though she was impeccably well-balanced, she knew how dangerous her heels were,
theoretically.
She stands back up and rolled her pump slightly again and then:
“OK Melanie it’s time for a controlled accident” She said while letting her weigh crashed
on her twisted ankle and she felt on the floor with both hands holding on to her injured ankle.
Gina came running into her boss office only to find Melanie on the floor.
“Dear god what happened to you? Are you ok?” She said
“No, I think I sprained my ankle, can you get James I need some help please”
“Sure hold on I will be right back”
---------------------------
“Melanie!” he called, climbing up the stairs two at a time. He found her on the floor in her office,
massaging her ankle and cursing it at the same time.
“Are you ok? What happened? I told you these heels were crazy for a bl..”
“Oh God James please don’t tell me that you were going to say a blind woman…Look at these
legs…are they not sexy?” She stretches her left leg while her right ankle was killing her.
They were more than sexy they were in perfect shape from exercising every night.
“I’m sorry that’s not what I met” He said looking at her long leg and her injured ankle.
She was going to protest. He could see it in her face. Instead, she sighed.
“I don't think I should walk on it, can you help this injured blind and helpless woman” She said
laughing at him and smiling.
“I agree miss with the blind and injured but helpless…you” Melanie's ankles were tiny and
normally sexy as hell, but one was already swelling and starting to change color.
“Cute,” she said, rolling her eyes. He smiled at her.
“So, at least, I get to have you in my arms,” he teased as he picked her up.
“Let’s get you to the hospital for X’rays.”
“Really James, I'm sure it's just a sprain,” Melanie protested,
She continued to protest the entire way to the car, even as he settled her in the back. Keeping her ankle elevated,
he made her as comfortable as he could.
“What actually happened Melanie, how did you fall?” He could see her ankle hurt, from the size and
the pain on her face. He would be lying right here and now if he didn’t say that she looked so dam sexy with just one
high heel on.
“I—I lost my balance while checking my mail in my office.”
“Really?”
“Yes”
--------------------------
The doctor's words shattered her world.
Part 2 to come
It’s Graduation Time
Conclusion
“Don’t
be sorry dear” he whispered in my ear. “I’m sorry. It’s just that . . . I’m not married, I’m
single” He pulled away and looked at me.
“I’ve
wanted you for so long and then bang you walk in my class wearing tight shorts, incredible sexy tight fitting blouse and this
cast. You have no idea how I felt that day”
I
laced my fingers through his and kissed the back of his hand. “I have wanted you for a long time, too. I can’t
believe I’m actually here.”
He
pulled me close again and held me. “I don’t want to rush you.” He stroked my cheek and rocked me.
My
hand moved to the bulge in his pants. I rubbed it slowly.
“Just
go slow with me,” I told him. “I want to make love to you and enjoy every second of it like it’s the last
time.”
He
groaned as I unzipped his pants and reached in his shorts. “Oh god I hope you are not mad that I’m so turned on
by your broken leg and by your sexy body” he gasped.
“Not
at all…Do I look mad?” I said
I
looked at him lying on the couch naked from the waist down. He was incredible. His cock was so hard and I could barely get
my hand around it. I wanted him inside me so bad
As
I licked his cock he ran his hands up under my dress. He found the edge of my panties and slipped his hand inside. His fingers
played with the lips of my slit and it was my turn to moan.
“Do
you like that Emma? I wish I could have done that to you when you were on the table wile the doctor applied the cast on your
leg to help you forget about the pain.” he asked as his fingers slid inside me.
“Oh
god, you have no idea how much I would have loved that” I gasped.
He
lifted my face from his cock and stood up. “Come upstairs with me. I want to make love to you in my bed.”
He
helped me up on my right leg. It was wobbly from all that excitement so he picked
me up in his arms. He laid me on the bed and pulled his shirt over his head. He was now completely naked in front of me. His
cock standing straight out from his well-muscled body.
“It
just doesn’t seem fair,” he said. “I don’t have any clothes on but you do.”
He
pulled my dress up and wrapped his fingers around my panties, brushing against my clit in the process. Slowly he removed my
panties sliding them slowly along my long green cast.
He
stuck his head under my dress and I could feel his breath on my thigh. I squirmed as his tongue made contact with my pussy.
His tongue teased my clit and then he plunged it deep inside me.
My
back arched and pushed his face deeper. I started moving in time with his tongue. A feeling so intense was building inside
me I thought I would stop breathing. I wrapped my right leg around his head as the first orgasm washed over me.
His
face emerged from under my dress. He licked his lips and smiled at me while
I
tried to catch my breath. He kissed me and whispered,
“Help
me with your dress.”
“Sure
help me up please” I asked him
While
standing up on my right foot, he unbuttoned my dress. He kissed my shoulders as he pulled the dress off. Then he kissed my
neck and down my spine causing my back to arch again. He undid the clasp on my bra and let it fall forward.
“I
started to dance on one leg while rubbing my breast sensually with my broken leg just following my moves” Do you like
I asked
He
came forward and kissed my neck. “Mmmmm, you are so hot” he whispered.
He
laid me down on the bed again always so careful with my cast. He sat back and looked at me.
“Wow,”
he said finally. “You’re even more beautiful than I imagined.”
I
blushed, wondering if he had been dreaming of me as much as I had been dreaming of him.
He
snuggled next to me, his cock resting on my thigh, and kissed me again. His tongue explored my mouth while his hands explored
my body. Rubbing my cast like he wanted to get under it to rub my broken leg.
I
broke the kiss this time and began to kiss his neck and chest. He rolled onto his back, the wonderful cock standing straight
up now. I kissed the tip of his penis and licked down the shaft. I buried my face in his balls and took in their musky scent.
He
grabbed my ass and thrust his finger in and out of my pussy. I took his cock into my mouth. I sucked on him and he moaned.
“Oh
god, I want to be inside you,” he panted. “I’m going to cum. You’re making
me
cum.”
I
slowed down so that he wouldn’t cum right away. His cock throbbed felt so good inside my mouth.
He
pulled me down and kissed me.
“I’m
so glad you’re here. I’m so glad I wasn’t misreading you.” He was still breathing heavy.
“I
was so worried you were going to think I was crazy because of the way I felt about your crutches and cast. Waiting for you
like that. Bringing you flowers. And then kissing you.”
I
stroked his hair.
“It
was a big risk,” I agreed. “But I’m glad you did it.” I kissed him and held his stiffening cock. “I’m
so glad you did it.” I straddled him with my broken leg on his shoulders.
“Wait.
Don’t hurt yourself Emma” he said.
“I
need to feel you inside me now” I assured him. I guided him into me.
“I’ll
go slow.” I lowered myself carefully onto him. “Feels so nice,” I gasped as his cock inched into me.
He
pushed up slightly as I moved down. Soon his entire member was inside me.
I
moved slowly up and down and felt his body tense under me.
“Oooohhhhh,”
he gasped. “You’re so tight. You’re strangling my cock.”
Suddenly
my pussy tightened even more around him and I reached my second orgasm. I collapsed
onto him and he kissed me. “Wow,” I breathed into his ear.
He
began moving slowly into me. I rose up on my arms and met his movements. His hands were on my large breasts. He pinched each
nipple softly. I watched his face as it contorted. “Emma!” he screamed. “I’m cumming!”
His
cock throbbed inside me and I moved faster. My own orgasm came just as his
was
ending. My muscles gripping his softening penis.
We
fell asleep with him still inside me. When I woke up I wondered if my friends were having a good time at the party. I was
having the best time of my life.
A
moment that I would cherish for the rest of my life.
The
end
It’s Graduation Time
Part 2
I
was starting to think that maybe he felt the same about cast and crutches that I did.
Could
that be possible? Maybe he was one of the men I chat with about the pleasure of being in a cast with crutches.
One
never knows.
It
was the last full day of class so we weren’t doing any work in the class. We were given free time to study for our finals.
I, of course, couldn’t think about my finals. I was sitting in a classroom only fifteen feet from him with my broken
leg up on a chair feeling so desirable right at that moment.
When
the bell rang he came to me and helped me up on my good leg. I knew I wouldn’t see him again after this. I would graduate;
my broken leg would heal and I would go on.
What
a shame…we could have been so good together….Stop that Emma, who are you kidding.
He
would stay here at school and forget about you in a second.
I
couldn’t look at him as I walked out of the room but I could feel him staring at my ass, my breast, my leg supporting
me and my cast that followed the contour of my long leg so perfectly.
“Good
luck on your finals and hope that sexy leg of yours doesn’t heal too fast Miss Newman,” he said. I could only
smile and blush.
Did
he really say doesn’t? He was really into it and I needed to go to the washroom and release some of the pressure building
between my legs.
-------------------------------------------------
I
work at clothing store for man part-time, I’m a cashier. He came to my cash and paid for a pair of pants and shirts.
I saw him stare at my crutches that were leaning against the wall behind me.
“Cheer
up Miss Newman,” he told me. “Tomorrow night’s graduation.” Then he gave me that amazing smile again.
“You will look fantastic on your crutches and that leg cast makes you look even sexier. But I don’t have to tell
you that.”
To
tell you the truth I wasn’t thinking about my graduation. I had him on my mind and somehow was hopping to see him there
or for him to see me. My dress was a perfect match to my cast.
I
looked and felt amazingly sexy. Firm body, full breast rubbing against my crutches.
When
they announced my name I didn’t know if I should laugh or cry. Maybe in the back of my mind I had tried to fail so I
could stay another year here with him.
I
shook my head. I walk forward on my crutches and 4 inch heel on my good foot trying not to fall and break something else.
You
heard him; I looked even sexier with a cast. I don’t I looked totally hot and sensual.
After
graduation I met my parents for the obligatory pictures with the graduate. They wanted me to leave the crutches aside but
I wanted them in the picture and I made sure that my cast was also visible.
That
was so important to me.
I
was meeting friends at a party so I dropped off my cap and gown on the way to my parent’s car. Several people beeped
their horns and waved at me. We were probably all headed to the same parties.
I
walked around a van on my crutches and saw him leaning against my parent’s car waiting for me. He pulled some flowers
from behind his back. He kissed me lightly on the cheek.
“Congratulations,”
he said softly. “You’re a graduate and you look amazing in that dress Emma.”
I
was so completely flustered by his kiss and the fact that he called me Emma.
“Thank
you, I’m surprise you came”
“And,
if I’m not mistaken, happy birthday.”
I
managed to say thank you again.
“You’re
now completely legal and you are turning me on so much” he added. With that he took my crutches and pulled me closer.
My cast was rubbing against his leg while I was standing on my stiletto heel.
“And
this won’t be a teacher-student relationship.” He kissed me passionately.
I
collapsed in his arms and held him. His muscles rippled under his shirt as he rubbed my back.
“I’d
like to take you home with me if that’s okay,” he said.
“Sure
I would love that. Can you grab my crutches please, I don’t want to fall and break my other leg” I said smiling
at him
He
held me close to him during the ride to his house. His cologne was intoxicating. He stroked my cast time and time again as
I snuggled next to him. Who would have
thought
that I would spend graduation night, or any night for that matter, with this
wonderful man while in this full leg cast?
I
confess. I knew where his house was. I had driven by it six or seven hundred times in the past few months. If he ever knew
he didn’t give any indication.
When
he closed the door, I dropped my crutches and he held me in his arms and kissed me. A long sensual kiss that seemed to last
forever. Then he led me to the couch.
“Promise
me you’ll tell me if I’m moving too fast for you.”
My
body was ready to jump out of its skin. My leg was so sore after such a busy day but it didn’t matter at all. Everything
was tingling at his touch.
“I
will,” I gasped.
His
tongue parted my lips and made slow circles in my mouth. His hands rubbed my
shoulders
and ran down to my thighs until he started to play with my broken leg.
“You
have no idea Emma how much I wanted to rub your cast and kiss you all over when you came to my class with these tight fitting
shorts and braless”
I
ran my fingers through his thick hair. I had never kissed anyone like this before. He broke the kiss and started nibbling
my neck. My body arched involuntarily pushing me closer to him.
I
gasped for air, “Mr. . .”
“Dylan,”
he breathed. “Dylan.”
I
could feel the bulge in his pants. “Dylan, I’ve never been with a married man before and I’m sorry but I
don’t think I can.”
“Don’t
be sorry dear” he whispered in my ear. “I’m sorry. It’s just that . . .
Conclusion
to come
It’s Graduation Time
This
story is for a young woman that emailed me a special request. She broke her leg 2 weeks ago and has a very vivid imagination.
She gave me the storyline and I wrote. You know me…I just added some details to please and tease.
Hope
you like your story Emma
Part 1
I
know he watched me as I walked by on my crutches because of my broken leg. I could feel his eyes burning into my green full
leg cast and strong right leg. Ever since breaking my leg during my motorcycle accident he’s been staring and watching
me around the campus on my crutches.
He
sometime follows me like a stalker or a sexual voyeur and I love it.
When
third period rolled around I was in a panic. My stomach would churn and my crotch would tingle just knowing that I would be
in the same room with him for forty-five minutes.
I
made sure that he saw me from the front.
I
made sure he saw my long right leg and my cast protecting my broken left leg
But
he was my teacher and I was stuck with this broken leg for the next 8 weeks for God’s sake!
How
could he really be interested?
How
can I describe him? He was about six feet tall. The perfect height. He was about twenty-nine. His eyes were blue. His hair
was dark brown and wavy. He was the football coach of our school and when he was in that uniform. . . .
God
I wanted him so bad! But he was my teacher and he was a married man.
Third
period. Debate class.
“Should
we have a special permit to drive those incredibly fast motorcycles” he announced one day.
“The
pro side will argue that most motorcycle accidents are when using this “bombs”. The con side will argue that you
have passed the proper test, you have a drivers licence so it’s a right.”
He
divided the room in half. “Pro side first. Any volunteers?”
The
debate went on and on. I couldn’t concentrate on the argument. My leg was aching today and when it did I would often
help with the pain by sliding my hand between my legs.
I
heard only the sound of his voice but not what he was saying...
“Miss
Newman,” he said again.
I
stood up quickly while leaning on one crutch.
“Oh
Miss Newman you don’t need to stand while you have a broken leg, we will make an exception” He said smiling at
me.
“No
sir it’s only a cast…I’m not the first debater to break a leg” I said smiling
“OK
then what do you think of Mr. Waters’ argument that you should need special training to drive these very powerful motorcycle?
After all you did break your leg on one of them if I’m not mistaken right?” he asked leaning slightly on my desk
and looking at the cast that covered my whole leg.
I broke my left fibula and tibia when I felt being a passenger on a bike.
Did
he know what he was doing to me being that close? How could I possibly respond with him standing just inches away? I could
smell his cologne.
“Are
you eighteen, Miss Newman?” he asked.
“N-no,”
I stammered. “Not until graduation day but what does have to do with the argument. I didn’t break my leg because
I was 17. I was the passenger of a small motorbike and my friend lost control. The bike felt on my leg breaking both bones
on impact”
He
thought for a moment. “So in roughly two weeks you’ll be eighteen. Do you think you would make the same decision
about riding on the bike?”
“What!
I needed a ride back to my apartment. Age had nothing to do with it Sir” I said.
He
touched my arm slightly. I hoped he couldn’t feel the shivers going through
my
body. His hand lingered on my arm.
“Anyone
care to help Miss Newman out while she sits and rest her badly broken leg?” He smiled at me and after sitting down he
took my cast and put it on the chair in front of me. His fingers rubbing my toes for just a second but that was enough.
I
was frozen for the rest of the class. I couldn’t move. I could still feel his hand on my arm, his eyes on my leg and
his fingers touching my toes. He seems fascinated with my broken leg just like I was.
I
have to be honest with you. For some years I’ve been fantasizing about being in a leg cast and crutches. I’ve
watch videos, read stories and played with crutches but nothing comes close to what I’m feeling right now.
Masturbating
at night with my broken leg trapped inside this green cast is totally amazing and so so erotic. That’s the best I can
do right now since I have no boyfriend to take care of my sexual needs
----------------------------------
As
I made my way to the bus stop on my crutches I went past the football field and I saw him talking to the opposing coach. His
tight pants over his muscular legs and butt. He looked in my direction but I couldn’t tell if he was looking at me.
I
saw him walking down the hall a few days later. He had a walk that screamed
confidence
but not arrogance. He stopped to talk to someone and caught me looking at him. He smiled and I gave him my best smile while
moving slowly on my crutches. I wanted to give him the best show of my full leg cast and tight ass.
I
couldn’t wait for his class.
“Good
afternoon, Miss Newman how’s the leg today” he smiled as I went by on my crutches
“Its
better Sir, the pain is under control, now I just have to get used to the cast and crutches” I said smiling at him with
my leg crossed like I wanted to protect something.
“Oh
I saw you yesterday miss and let me tell you that you control those crutches with perfection and your cast looks great”
I
felt my face turn red. If he only knew what he was doing to me and how I felt about my broken leg. I was starting to think
that maybe…
Part 2 to come
Voyeur? Maybe not…
Conclusion
She
might never know it, but this excursion will be a date in the recesses of my brain, something to hold me over during the endless
nights when I sleep alone, dreaming of her sitting inches from me with her cast looking even better.
We
are on the highway; I catch a movement from her out of the corner of my eye. She had to shift her seat back as far as it will
go to slide in her long cast almost totally straight.
Her
sunglasses are slightly purple. But what catches my attention so thoroughly that I almost steer us into the wrong lane is
the idle movement of her fingers on her cast, tracing circles and mindless pattern.
She
sighs softly, a faint sound accompanying the release of air. I force my eyes back to the road, grateful that at 8 am in the
middle of nowhere, we are relatively alone.
“Do
you like to watch me on crutches?” she asks.
God
she knows
Her
voice is low and sultry, and I am as badly startled by its sensual sound as by her words. I flick my gaze over to her, my
own eyes hidden behind dark lenses. She is fingering the wine-colored silk of her shirt with the hand that is not busy inscribing
secret messages on her broken leg.
I
clear my throat.
“I’m
sorry for the pain you had to endure Olivia but you look amazing in this cast while moving around on crutches” I said.
“I
think I agree with you. Not at first but with time it feels like bondage of some kind…I feel so turned on when you look
at me”
We
drive in silence for a minute or two, and then peripheral movement distracts me once more. I almost slam on the brakes. She
has unbuttoned the blouse over her pale skin and what I can now see is push up bra.
Her
fingers are trailing over her broken leg, and she is smiling softly as she stares out through the windshield, as if this undressing
beside me is the most ordinary thing in the world.
“What
are you doing?” I choke out, dragging my eyes back to the road. Still empty. She laughs lightly.
“Letting
you watch,” she purrs, and my penis is fully erected.
“It’s
what you like to do, isn’t it? Watch poor woman on crutches looking sexy with a broken leg”
I
hear the snick of a clasp being undone, and then the rasp of a zipper. My breath is caught in my throat. I cannot drive and
let her do—whatever it is she is planning to do.
I
will lose my mind. With an abrupt wrench of the wheel, I jerk the JEEP over to the side of the road and throw it into park,
my hands trembling on the steering wheel.
I
slowly turn to Olivia and oh god she does the same thing, resting her long cast on my lap.
She
has one hand between her legs, moving. Her hips are rocking slightly, however, and it is no mystery to me what she is doing.
Her other hand is teasing one nipple over the lace of her bra, and her lips are parted, releasing soft pants into the hot
air.
Her
sunglasses still hide her eyes enough that I cannot read their expression, but they are not turned to me anyway. They are
still staring out through the glass of the
windshield,
taking in the desert landscape as she pleasures herself beside me in
my
car.
I
want to reach for her, to replace her hands with my own, but I am paralyzed as I watch her, her broken leg, her hips arching
higher off the seat as she moans softly, her fingers pulling down the lace of her bra over one perfect breast to reveal it
to me, and to her restless hand.
My
mouth is dry, my eyes tight, and my body painfully aroused. I’m sure you would feel the same.
I
know that I should start driving again, that I should stop her with a sharp command, but the battle between what I should
do and what I want to do leaves me effectively helpless.
I
take her cast in my hand and start licking her toes, matching her speed.
I
watch Olivia as her back arches, and I know she is very close. I move at last, reaching over to pluck her sunglasses from
her face and toss them to the floor, to turn her face towards mine with firm fingers under her chin. She opens her eyes, and
their darkness collides with my gaze just as she climaxes, a long moan escaping her mouth.
I
watch Olivia cum.
When
she comes down, when her mindless sounds quiet, she gently pulls away from the hand I still have beneath her jaw, to hold
her stare to my own. She has not removed her cast from my lap.
She
has merely noticed my voyeurism and forced it to the next level, taking all the power with her and leaving me with none.
I
realize I am shaking. She calmly zips up her skirt up, tugs her bra up over her breasts, re-buttons her shirt.
She
looks faintly flushed, incandescent, and not the least bit ashamed and should she…I’m the one that started all
this.
“God,
I’m starved,” she says in a faintly throaty voice.
“How
about we go for breakfast and you tell me all about your fascination into my broken leg?”
Taking
my cue, I throw the JEEP into drive and pull back out onto the highway, trying to ignore the throbbing of my body insisting
that I take her home instead of to breakfast.
“My
place in 15 minutes,” I tell her quietly, even though it will be another thirty minutes. She nods, content with my answer,
and leans her head back and closes her eyes, her breath slowing and easing.
Within
moments, she is asleep. From the corner of my eyes, I watch her sleep, her chest rising and falling evenly, her hands resting
limply by her sides, one strand of hair drifting down over her cheek.
I
slide my hand over her cast again. This is perfect.
She
is beautiful. I continue to drive.
The
end
Voyeur? Maybe not…
Part
2
While
I was penetrating my girlfriend in my mind I wanted to press Olivia up against a wall and see if her skin tastes as delicious
as it smells. I wanted to feel her cast against my leg while she squeezed her crutches from the excitement
Don’t
be too quick to judge, if you were in my position you would probably react the same way…maybe worse.
Every
once in a while, I see her and she burns a souvenir for life in my mind: she is striding on her crutches across the parking
lot wearing a summer dress. She is so hot that her dress is clinging slightly to her breast. Sandal on her left foot reveals
a small tattoo over the front of her left leg, just above her foot.
She’s
sweaty and very delicious
My
brain wanders briefly again to the lovely and warming thought of running the tip of my tongue over every delicate toes at
the end of her cast.
Now
my mind is going at full speed. I knew if I came out in the open to discuss this that I was going to be dreaming non stop
of Olivia.
She’s
sitting at her desk with her leg on the chair beside her. She stretches up to get a binder from a shelf. She’s trying
so hard not to get up and have to move her broken leg. By doing so the thin strap
of her tank top slides down one perfect shoulder to loop around a defined upper arm. All that crutching is doing wonder to
her arms.
I
have an unobstructed line of freckled flesh from her neck to the edge of her collarbone. I imagine her broken leg on my shoulder
while pressing my lips to every inch of that skin until she tells me to do it. Moaning, feeling like the sexy woman she is
with her green cast up in the air…
Hummmm
-----------------------------
The
last few days, she didn’t say anything about her boyfriend and I noticed in the morning that she’s coming to work
in a taxi. I can easily imagine, poor Olivia all alone in her backyard, lying on her back on a lay down garden chair. I can
see her long cast, flat abdomen and small but perfect breasts covered by navy cotton.
The
zipper on her skirt is down just far enough that I know she has nothing on beneath it. Not unusual for a woman to masturbate,
but I cannot erase the image of her left hand sliding inside her skirt playing with her clit until she came quietly, while
her right hand is rubbing her cast.
Evidence
that her cast was more than a protector to her broken leg.
This
is how I know that watching Olivia and her broken leg has changed me forever. But what does she think of me? Better to let
her think of me as the slightly older man that’s always there to help her at office.
Yet
somehow, because of her accident and the last few weeks, I was certain that I was looking for more.
Was
she?
I’m
not considering dating, I’m fully aware that our difference in age would not allow that. But over the last few weeks,
now that she is a pro on her crutches, I began to realize that she was always coming to me with questions.
She
was making her way to my office on her crutches to present her latest findings since we shared the same field of expertise.
She would rest her crutches against the wall and hop to the chair in front of my desk making sure that I had a perfect view
of her long leg cast.
We
would look at her document and there would be an accidental brush of her finger against my wrist. Her eyes would fix on mine
while standing on her crutches and getting ready to leave my office. The world would stop for these 30 seconds.
But
for every moment I was made sexually aware of her presence, there was a
corresponding
ache at the realization of her absence. When she took the day off last Thursday, I wanted to call her at home to make sure
that she was ok.
Ni
my mind at least when she was at the office and I could see her sit at her desk there was an opportunity to kiss her, touch
her, and to take her in my arms while being overcall careful not to hit her broken leg against anything.
Watching
Olivia had changed me. Will I feel the same when she’s out of the cast, still on crutches or limping around the office
on her long legs with a cane for support?
I
have this imagine in my mind…I’m sure you also have imagines…
------------------------------
There
are events in your life that affects you forever. Today, I know she knows that I’m watching her, and I’ve decided
not to care. I wanted her to know.
We
are in the cafeteria of our building; I’m standing in line to pay when I see her sitting with friends at a table nearby.
Her crutches are right beside her and I can tell that she could be looking at her friends talking, but instead her eyes are
on me, where I am standing in line.
God
this is like a turn of the table, I can almost feel the trail of her eyes burning into my skin… I wonder if she wonders
if I’m married or have a girlfriend.
The
sensation of her eyes on me is too much to resist, I smile at her and return a stare. She is especially lovely today; the
rich purple of her silk blouse, a short business like short black skirt gives me a good view of her long legs.
The
long and heavy cast compliment to the perfection her strong and sexy left leg.
She
lifts one hand and slides it all over the top portion of her cast, and I realize we have been standing here for well over
a minute without moving, simply looking at each other.
She
smiles at me and grabs her crutches. I drop my plate, pay for the breakfast and decide to follow her.
She
does not bother to hide the pleasure on her face when she sees me following her. Between the movement of her hip and her green
cast I’m totally out of control and not sure where this is all going.
How
can I be following this young woman in the parking lot?
Worse
she slowly makes her on her crutches to my Jeep and there she is standing at the passenger door With my help she slides into
the passenger side and I put her crutches in the back.
I
climb in beside her, turning the key in the engine, turning my face to her. She is studying me openly, and her dark eyes look
mischievous, secretive, and slightly haunted.
I’m
trying so hard not to stare at her anywhere else then her eyes.
“Where
to?” I ask, she smiles.
“Anywhere,”
she replies, and I shift the car into gear and drive.
Conclusion
to come
Voyeur? Maybe not…
Part
1
I
don’t consider myself a voyeur. Do you?
“A
voyeur is someone who watches other people (generally hiding to do so) in order to get sexual pleasure.”
For
one thing I don’t hide when I watch people totally the opposite I want to talk to them and understand the reason they
are on crutches, in a wheelchair or in a cast. Second I don’t get sexual pleasure…At least not all the time.
I’m
curious about the 5 W when I see a lovely lady on crutches with a cast.
I
was working at my desk when I heard the yelling coming from the stairs…
“Oh
god my leggggg” She yelled
“I
think I broke my leg…” She said slowly regaining control.
I
ran to the stairs and saw Olivia on the floor with her best friend beside her. From what I could see she broke one of her
high heel and missed a step.
“Somebody help! Call an Ambulance!” I took out my cell and called 911.
“I just did; help is on its way Olivia, don’t move” I said
Looking at Olivia, it was obvious that her right leg was broken. No bones through but in 2 areas I could see
the broken bones.
--------------
I
was right, the next morning she was back to work, wearing a summer dress. This time there was no
running down some stairs, she was walking steadily on her crutches with her right leg in a full dark green coloured cast.
Her cast is slightly bent at the knee.
This was the beginning of something very special for me.
Sometimes
I wonder if she notices me watching her. I can’t really help it, when she moves around in the office on her crutches
she’s very addictive to look at. The way her cast just float off the floor when she is on her crutches. Almost telling
me:
“Go
ahead look at my broken leg”
She
seems to always be captured unconsciously striking a pose that cries out for further appreciation on my part. It can be the
way she leans on her crutches or the way she rest her cast on her left foot or when her broken leg is resting on a chair beside
her and I can see her delicate and long toes at the end of the cast.
Just
beautiful.
Just
beautiful also the way the doctor took the time to carefully wrap each layers of her cast around her long leg. From mid foot
to way past her knee, the cast is perfect on her leg.
I
could easily imagine her kissing her boyfriend standing on her crutches or at the dinner table or anywhere else in her apartment,
sometime using her crutches and other time just hopping around the rooms on her good leg.
Her
hair and eyes are brown. Her lips are appealing without the aid of cosmetics.
I
try so hard to be professional and focus on her beautiful face but since her accident you will understand that it is much
harder
There
are days when she makes it impossible. Two weeks ago for example, I see her coming my way on her crutches. She’s wearing
a short skirt, tight blouse and black pantyhose on her left leg. Just like this was not enough, she was wearing a black pump
on her left foot.
With
her black glasses she looked so professional and sexy in that outfit while on crutches.
Her
long cast coming directly for me. She smiles at me. Her nipples bursting through her brassiere from the air conditioning being
too low in the office. She stops at John’s desk and stand there on her crutches talking about her accident.
Teasing with her left leg as she
tightens all the muscles in her leg and then releases them.
God
she has beautiful legs. Both of them are equality sexy for different reasons.
It
is so exciting to see her looking in total control of the whole room and yet she’s the one with the broken leg. In her
case I can honestly say that her cast and crutches are a great addition to her sex appeal to me and to most of the people
seeing her like that.
She seems to love it. It took her no time to see the positive side of her accident and good for
her.
Tease away my little princess.
--------------------------
The nest day was Friday and she came in wearing jeans. Black jeans with a slit on the side to allow
space for her long cast. She used small Velcro strips to keep the black jeans wrapped around her long cast.
She looks so good in black.
Last
night while making love to my girlfriend, I picture Olivia in my mind wearing a stiletto heel on her left foot. Black fuck
me heel with straps lacing from her slender ankles all the way up her calves, and I would be lying if I said the image was
unpleasant specially in contrast to her right foot wearing lawyers upon lawyers of green fibber.
While
I was penetrating my girlfriend in my mind I wanted…
Part
2 to come
Very Special Moment
Conclusion
I
closed my eyes and my breaths starting getting deeper as she ran her fingers over my pussy.
She
moaned at its wetness and pulled my nylons off as well as my panties, slowly down my cast. She ran her hands over my broken
leg again. I could tell she loved the feeling of the cast under her fingers.
“Yes,
I knew it was true. Such beautiful legs. I hope you don’t mind me saying this but you look so sexy limping around with
this walking cast” She said
“Thank
you, I don’t feel sexy but right now I’m really hot” I replied now very curious and turned on.
She
spread my legs a little and she kneeled on the bed, moving between them. I opened my eyes, she was looking at me. I smiled.
I
lay down again, feeling her legs against mine. She leaned over, planting kisses on my neck.
“Did
you scream like you did in the bathroom when you broke your leg? Did you crawl for help?” she whispered in my ear.
“Yessssssss
I did, it was very painful, I had multiple fractures.” I replied.
She
stood up and I heard her unzipping her dress. I looked up, her dress was falling to the floor.
She
was indeed naked underneath. She lay on her side, next to me on the bed with her hand on my cast.
Tan
all over; her skin was smooth as silk as I ran my hand over her long legs.
“God
you don’t know how much I envy you. You are so beautiful walking around on your walking cast while leaning on your cane
for support”
She
started sucking on my nipple. I moaned, such pleasure I haven’t felt in so long.
Her
fingers tracing over my stomach, teasingly going lower and lower to my pussy. She stretch and pick up my cane off the floor.
She was rubbing herself with it until…
Her
finger touched my red hot clit and I nearly came. I moaned loudly and she began to nibble my breast, tremors running through
my body. I ran my hand over her back, so smooth and soft... pure silk.
Her
lips moved lower, to my stomach. She slid two fingers in me, my muscles tightening around them.
I
felt her mouth on my pussy as her fingers spread my swollen lips. I spread my legs more as I climaxed again, her tongue flicking
my clit incessantly.
“You
have perfect legs” I said moaning to her
I
ran my finger over her pink clit and for the first time she stopped, moaning with my touch. I rubbed harder, her moans continuing.
I
rub faster and faster, her ass moving in rhythm with my caresses until I stopped and looked at her moan. I took her right
ankle in my hands, the same ankle that she broke last year and started to twist it.
It
was like her ligaments were non existent, in seconds her ankle started to swallow from the pressure.
“How
does it feel? Imagine you just broke your ankle again and you can’t walk on it at all” I asked but I could tell
that she was so turned on and really sore.
“This
feels so good dear” She replied while holding on to her sprained ankle.
Hungrily,
I sucked her clit. Her juices were a sweet, hot sensation. I was relentless: sucking and nibbling and licking.
“I
can imagine the pain you felt breaking your ankle last year. What a shame to damager legs like yours” I said
She
came, screaming and arching her back. I was hotter than ever and I flicked my tongue in her hole, juices still flowing out.
Her
cries were getting louder. I felt her muscles tighten around my tongue as she came again.
I
couldn't take it anymore and I moved my hand to my own pussy. I was so wet and hot. Fingering my clit wildly, I kept teasing
her clit with my other hand.
I
came again, screaming ecstatically.
I
finally lay back on the bed, spent. She moved off the bed to her dress while standing on her left leg only. Her ankle was
defiantly sprained and there was no way she was going to be able to walk on it. She reached for her crutches.
I closed my eyes, breathing hard. I never heard the door close, and I never learned
her name.
Who
was that special woman so interested in my broken leg and ankle??????
The
end
Very Special Moment
Part
2
I
was about to close the door again when I saw her, smiling and coming straight for me. Before I could close the door, she was
there.
“Are
you alright? I saw you with a real bad limp. I have crutches from the time I broke my right ankle last year, would you like
me to get them for you?” she asked.
I
cleared my throat and managed, “No its ok I’m fine, my ankle is still a bit sore but thanks.”
“I
walked by once also to go to the wine cellar and heard moaning.” She was staring at my leg with penetrating eyes.
I
could feel my face redden. “Oh, my dress got stuck,” I covered.
I
turned for her to see and I felt her hands run down my back. “I can fix that, come with me.”
She
turned around and we went further down the hall. I felt so hot leaning more and more on my cane limping around behind her.
“Here,
you can cover up with this,” she said as she handed me a robe. “It will be easier to fix if you aren't in the
dress.”
She
turned around and I picked the robe up off the bed. She sat in a reading chair and looked out the window, her back to me.
I
pulled the dress off over my head and laid it on the bed. In just my nylons, walking cast and panties, I tugged the robe tight
around me and said, “Ok.”
She
got up and came to get the dress. “Have a seat and rest that broken leg of yours,” she said and motioned to the
bed.
“Thanks,”
I said as I sat down on the edge and position my cane on the floor.
As
she worked, I began to relax and pushed myself further on the mattress and I laid back. She had the perfect view of my long
cast and I saw her looking at it.
I
didn't hear her stand up. “With legs like that, you don't even need nylons on your good leg my dear.”
She
broke my reverie and I looked up at her. Her eyes were examining my legs again. She really was into legs, I could tell
“Thank
you,” I said, blushing.
“You
look so cute when you blush” she said with a smile.
I
could only blush more, unsure of where she wanted to go with this.
“Would
you blush if rubbed your touched your cast?” she asked.
“Probably,”
I told her. She moved closer and slowly slid her fingers all over my broken leg and then between my legs.
“What
are you doing?”
“I
just want you to feel comfortable dear. How does it feel to wear this long leg cast? I was only in a short cast up to my knee?”
She said
I
didn’t know where all this was going. I was so wet and confuse. She was so sexy and yet so strange.
“I
never got a short cast; all my casts were non weight bearing so I had to use crutches before…Now I feel like a regular
woman walking, limping and teasing”
I
felt her fingertips on my toes at the end of the cast
“Please
be careful not to start something that you don’t want to finish” I said
“Sure,
but how do you know I don’t want to finish it?” She said walking to her closet and taking out a pair of crutches.
She
looked so good standing there on her crutches with her right leg bent at the knee. I could only imagine how sexy she must
have been in a cast. She joined me back on the bed leaving her crutches fall on the floor.
“I'm
sure you have such smooth legs under these nylons.” Her eyes were on mine as she traced the waist of the nylons on my
stomach with her hand.
I
closed my eyes and my breaths starting getting deeper as she …
Conclusion
to come
Very Special Moment
Part
1
Here
I am finally walking on my left leg.
Well
almost…
After
4 Months in non-weight bearing cast, now I was left with a full leg walking cast and a cane with my toes fully exposed with
every step I took.
When
Victor asked me to go out to this private house party I wasn’t sure. I was still limping quite a bit and kept going
from crutches to cane.
Like
the commercial say…3 operations, 4 different non weight-bearing casts, 2 boyfriends, a long and heavy walking cast and
looking for love in all the wrong places.
I
wasn’t exactly dating material.
I’m
33 years old with anterior and posterior ligaments torn in my ankle. I was told that I would limp and wear a brace for the
rest of my life.
But
eh I needed to get out. So I accepted Victor’s invitation after he told me that the party hostess asked for me specifically.
----------------------
I
saw her from across the room, greeting guests. Her intense blue eyes watched me as I watched her. I really don’t know
her and I wonder why she asked for me. I wondered what she thought.
Victor,
was guiding me to the bar and unaware of my wandering eye. I ordered a New Yorker and sipped it as we mingled with the rest
of the guests. People were so curious about my injury. The sight of my broken leg attracted people to me
My
eye caught her again, this woman in the black dress. Her back was toward me and I took the luxury of examining the curves
of her hips and the tan of her back, bared by the tight back-less evening dress.
Victor
kissed my cheek and patted my ass causing my eyes to leave her. I smiled at him and sipped more of my drink.
Victor
said he had to use the restroom and took off in search of them. I turned around slowly leaning on the rubber heel of my cast
and my cane. Looking at the other guests casually until my eyes came upon her again.
My
pussy started to itch as I saw her, bent over with her ass to me, talking to someone sitting in a wheelchair. I couldn't stop
watching, imaging me with my cane and my other hand pulling her dress up over her soft thighs as my fingers caressed her nipples.
It
had been 6 months since the last time I was with another woman. I was in need and strange enough to limp around in this hard
long cast was turning me on so much
I
must have been staring because as she turned around and saw me, she looked up and down at my broken leg but her eyes stopped
on my toes at the end of the cast.
She
smiled seductively and walked away on her perfect legs, her sway exaggerated enticingly.
I
finished my drink, grabbed my cane and made my way slowly to the bathrooms. I passed Victor on the way there and told him
I had to use them now and I would find him later but he noticed that I was limping badly.
“Are
you ok dear? Is your leg bothering you? Do you want me to get your crutches from the car?”
“I’m
fine but thanks for asking” I said my leg was fine but my ankle wasn’t. Trying to walk normally with this long
cast was impossible.
I
threw open the door and limp to the sink. I smiled at myself in the mirror, remembering the way she stared at my injured leg
thinking of the nasty things we could do to each other.
I
could feel my pussy getting wetter and that only made me want her more. Her soft lips on my clit, her finger sliding in and
out of my cunt. I felt my broken leg was tremble with the thought and I locked the door to the bathroom.
I
took my right heel off and sat on the edge of the bathtub. I lifted up my dress, rested the cast on the toilet seat and spread
my legs, rubbing my pussy. I could feel its wetness through my panties and nylons, getting wetter as I thought about licking
her long legs.
My
pussy lips were vibrating with pleasure and I screamed as my first orgasm hit. My injured ankle was sore as I came again,
hot juices flowing from my cunt. I slowed my rubbing down and licked my lips, dry from my gasping breaths.
I
sat there in ecstasy, catching my breath. Apparently no one heard my moaning
since
there was no one knocking on the door. I hop to the sink giving a break to my broken leg and ankle, washed my hands, pulled
my panties and nylons back on and stepped into my right heel.
I
re-adjusted my dress and as I felt the cold air against my back I remembered that it was stuck half way down my back when
the zipper got stuck.
I
peaked out the door, looking for Victor but I didn't see him.
I
was about to close the door when …
Part 2 to come
Natasha and the Cat and Mouse Game
Conclusion…
“Hello
Sir.” She tries to smile
“What’s
wrong?”
“There
we go, finally you ask. About damned time.”
Natasha
settles herself at the head of the bed, leaning against the bedpost for support has she listens to him and nods.
He
stares at her, standing on her left leg, hugging the post without her robe in a plain white t-shirt ,showing off her firm
breast and hard nipples, that when standing barely hits the middle of her thighs.
“We
need to talk Natasha”
“Now?”
“Sit
down please rest your leg”
“The
last couple of days have been, shall we say interesting between us.” He watches her, she always looks so desirable and
sexy.
“Don’t
you think?” He wants to see how she answers. She knows she’s just as confused as he is about their sudden displays
of affection.
“What
is the answer you’re looking for Sir?” Her tone has a bite to it,
“Do
you want to play that Cat and Mouse game and never let me catch you?”
“What
I want is for you to be honest, we are both enjoying the sexual tension of the last few days, even more since your accident?”
“I
have Sir, can’t you tell how excited I was? I’m this pseudo sexy woman stuck in that huge and long cast Sir…not
exactly something to attract men’s” Natasha isn’t sure how far she should go.
“Natasha,
you are the sexiest woman I’ve even been with. The way you move on crutches is such a turn on. I was ready to make love
to you in the stairs when you were down with your fractured leg”
She
looks at him, her eyes darkening slightly, “Hm. Thank you Sir…I think”
That
look, and those words are almost enough to make him groan, but he swallows it and hard.
He
turns and pulls her broken leg towards him while shedding the robe as he does so.
“Why
do I keep thinking this is a very bad idea?” He said looking at her with such a sensual look.
“Because
it is Sir, I’m your secretary it can’t go anywhere.” And despite all her efforts, those words come out airy,
husky and just short of a whisper as she watches his lips brushing her toes,
“Peter.”
He
stops and looks at her, it was the first time she called him Peter
“Yes
my sexy broken goddess” He starts biting and licking her toes smiling.
“Don’t
start something that you don’t plan to finish.” She said but she realized that she was loosing control.
“You’ve
said that before.” He continues his attack to the toes of her broken leg
“You
should go back to your own room. You don’t really want me” She said with her eyes close.
“Nah.
Your bed is more comfortable than mine. Plus I want you Miss Natasha; I love to see you in needs and out of control”
“Good
night Mr. Thomson.”
“Really,
remember what I told you. I’m not going to do anything you don’t want me to do Natasha. Trust me.”
Slowly
he climbed over her with her broken leg on his shoulder.
“Now,
please take me now.” She shifted until he in the best possible position.
Her
eyes flutter as she bites her lower lip a moment before feeling her orgasm building inside her.
“You
know I’ve always had” Oh God she was moaning now.
“This
fantasy of you fucking me…” Haaaaaaaaaaa
“Fucking
me while I was crawling in the stairs pulling my broken leg like a crippled woman” She said seconds before the orgasm
rippled through her body.
“My
dear innocent Miss Natasha, did you just say the F word?” On that note he rises up picks her up and lay her down on
the floor of her room.
She
had no ideas where he was going with all this but she was so happy.
“As
a matter of fact Miss Natasha I will” He said while holding on to her right hand. Sliding his fingers over her small
wrist.
“I
have this fantasy that you can’t use your crutches and you are crawling to me my dear because you just broke your arm”
He says with a smile while he twisted her wrist and arm slightly.
“Peter
my arm, you’re hurting me… Please” She moaned on the floor.
“You
want me to stop Miss Natasha?” Peter asked while looking at this sexy woman on the floor.
“Tell
me that you want me to stop and I will”
“No
Sir please Mr Thomson, I need your help sir, I felt in my room and I can’t get up”
“I see” he said kissing the swelling showing off around her sprained wrist.
“Do it Sir” With those 2 little words Natasha imagined herself around the office with her right
leg in a full cast and her right arm also in a cast supported by a sling around her neck.
At the same time Peter grabbed her arm with both hands and gave it a rough twist. The sound of her ulna breaking
was so loud. At the same time from the pressure applied to her wrist she also broke her radius bone.
“Ohhhhhhhhhh god Sir I think you broke my arm…” she said holding on to her broken arm. Her
eyes were closed but she had a devilish smile on her face that told the tale.
The end
Natasha and the Cat and Mouse Game
Part
4
She
can tell by his size and he’s ever so close, closer then he’d like to be she’s all too sure. The front of his pants begins to grow wet and she knows she’s won. She pulls away her cast and waits
patiently as the cart comes to a complete stop before removing herself from it,
“Thank
you for the wonderful tour Sir” She glances at Peter, a wicked grin playing her lips,
“Don’t
you agree, Mr. Thomson?”
He
glares at her through his sunglasses
“Yes.
Yes it was.”
Thinking
quickly he removes his suit jacket, holding it so it covers the front of his blue trousers perfectly, pausing briefly at her
side,
“You
will finish what you started Miss Natasha that I promise you”
And
with that she walks away from him on her crutches, her toes still wet at the end of the cast.
Taking
a deep breath inwards, he lets it out with his eyes on the prize. Those legs are driving him crazy.
Later
on that evening, Natasha found herself sipping her glass of Chardonnay with her broken leg resting on a chair, it was pure
heaven. After spending the day on crutches with high heel on her left leg she needed a break. Suddenly a familiar pair of
lips brushed along the line of her neck, and briefly across the spot where it met her shoulder,
“I
must say Miss Natasha; I rather enjoyed our little game of Cat and Mouse”
“I
could tell how much you enjoyed it, Sir”
He
looks at her and he couldn’t stop thinking how stunning she looked sitting there in her high heel, ponytail, glittering
eyes while sporting a long blue cast on her right leg.
He
feels the need to touch her, to hold her, to be… part of her. It drives him wild, ever since he saw her in bed at the
hospital in need, he wanted to be there for her. She had been there constantly within his mind.
“Every
time I get anywhere near you, within touching distance you pull away from me unless I take very drastic measures. At the same
time I can feel how much you enjoy what I do to you”
She
isn’t sure what to say or what not to say. She stands on her good leg and grabs her crutches.
“I
should be going Sir” She starts moving towards the stairs swinging her broken leg between the crutches when ...
He
steps closer, turning so he can trap her between his body and the railing.
“Sir
not here people could see us”
Her
eyes are startled, like a deer’s caught in headlights and he places either arm on the side of her, guaranteeing no escape.
She stares bewildered at first and then her eyes narrow and her head slowly shakes,
“I’m
calling it a night Sir.” She moves to shove passed one of his arms only to have that arm tighten and secure itself about
her slender waist,
“Please
Let. Me. Go.” She asked while squeezing her crutches a bit harder.
He
leans forward, his lips inches from hers
“I’m
so attracted to you Miss Natasha”
She
knows damn well she’s playing with fire, she feels his breath glide along her cheek, her lips, her chin and then finally
her neck as he allows himself a little nibble, a taste of her skin,
“Sir
this is not the place, I think you should leave me alone.”
“That’s
the thing Natasha, I can’t. I want you in ways I’ve never wanted any woman. The first day I saw you I wanted to
be with you and now to see you on crutches with a full leg cast make you even more desirable”
He
steps up behind her, pinning her once again in place. He ran his lips across her neck.
“Sir,
I will see you in the morning, good night.”
He
stands there a moment and then turns and watches her glide towards the stairs that will take her into her room for the night.
He watches her step by step up the stairs on her crutches.
--------------------
“Wow,
Fuck it.” He starts running towards the stairs after her. A gasp of surprise leaves her lips as she feels being swept
literally out from under her, she looks to him before his lips comes crashing, bruising against hers while she struggles to
hold on to her crutches.
He
open the door to her room and then carefully drops her on the bed while being extra gentle to her broken leg. He then closes
the door and locks it before returning back to her. She’s ripping her clothes off, totally naked except for the blue
cast when…
“Peter,
Peter wake up…”
His
name caused him to instantly snap up out of the strange and very erotic dream
he
had been having. His breath was coming fast and quick, sweat drenched his face. His eyes blinked and slowly focused on the
face directly in front of them, Natasha,
“What?”
“Are
you OK Sir? You were making a lot of noise…I was concern” She says nothing else, but settles on the edge of his
bed holding on to her crutches, her robe securely around her,
“Like
you were fighting, and I heard my name.”
He
lays there a moment, the sheets dangerously low on his body and he had
forgotten
to pack pjs. He shifts a little and scoots down so the sheet now rests
just
above his bellybutton a little better,
“It
was just a dream.”
“About
me?”
“Not
exactly.”
“It
didn’t sound very pleasant whatever it was.”
She
stands on her crutches and moves towards the door, pausing a moment
and
then leaves.
Sleep
was definitely out of the question now, as the dream had bothered him on a
few
levels.
-----------
Somehow
she isn’t surprised to see him when she opens the door a crack. Without
a
word, Natasha hop back on her good leg without her crutches. He enters her room, finding it similar to his own but a little
more green to the décor which suits her.
Conclusion to come…Will the cat win?
Natasha and the Cat and Mouse Game
Part
3
Natasha
was waiting beside the car on her crutches next to Johnny the permanent chauffer to Peter Thomson and she did not like the
way he was glancing at her. Sure she was cute to look at wearing a stylish stiletto heel on her left foot and her dark blue
cast.
“Good
morning, Johnny,” He looked straight at her, the right corner of his mouth
tweaking
upwards slightly, “Miss Natasha.” Peter paused a moment, his eyes sweeping
up
and down her frame.
“Nice
skirt.”
Johnny
glanced back and forth twice between his employer and his employer’s personal assistant and felt that there was something
between those two be it sexual tension or something else
Natasha
walked calmly around the car on her crutches and slid into the backseat with Peter’s help. He then put the crutches
in the backseat while she was positioning her cast.
She
kept her hands folded primly in her lap and watched as the city gave way to oddly placed country side.
She
had said nothing to him. Was she mad?
“Johnny,
if you can excuse us a moment. I need to discuss something with Miss Natasha.” Oh, that earned him a glare. He brought
up the divider that separated him from seeing and or hearing anything in the backseat.
“Turn
around sideways Natasha; your broken leg will be more comfortable” His tone was not exactly demanding but suggestive.
She
didn’t move, and as she felt him scoot closer. Even when his lips ran over her hair, near the back of her neck she didn’t
budge. She forced her lips to remain in a straight fixed line, her blue gaze focused.
Peter
smiled has he moved to have better access to her long blue cast. She was trying so hard to resist him but wanted him so bad
at the same time. He took her broken leg in his hands. His lips found her toes at the end of the cast and he licked them slightly.
“Sir
what do you think your doing, let go my broken leg, please” She said but without any conviction
He
let go her cast but she felt his hands slide around her. His arms tightening enough that she couldn’t pull away. His
lips move to her neck.
He
was holding her like he had the evening before, only this time his hand went higher. He
squeezed her entire breast in his hand, moving just so that his palm rubbed the nipple.
He
wondered what else he could do to her in the car like this. He was quickly becoming
addicted
to this, to touching her long cast and feeling her wonderful body. Having control over her, which was new to him.
“Sir?”
Came a familiar voice over the car intercom.
“Shit.”
He quickly pulls away from her, helping her move her heavy cast aside “
“What
Johnny?” His tone is short, annoyed even.
“We’ve
just pulled into the drive of the Resort.”
“We
will finish this later Miss Natasha” his hand slowly trailed down the length
of
her long cast until it was between her legs, “I can guarantee it.”
“Maybe
I plan to lock my door Sir” She said breathless.
“I
didn’t say tonight Miss Natasha. I said later.”
“We’ll
see Sir” She said smiling at him like the cat that just hate the mouse.
He
has about twenty seconds to make his point. He grabs her broken leg
“Oh
yes. We will Natasha.” His fingers brush briefly between her legs the dark fabric of her pants a little moist, a smirk
crossing his lips as he kisses her toes one last time while the car rolls to a stop
“We
definitely will.” And with that he exits the now stopped vehicle, grabs the crutches form the trunk and offering her
a hand which she refuses, making him chuckle. She struggled on her on to get out of the car and position the crutches under
her arms without hitting her broken leg.
----------------------------------------
Something
at changed since she broke her leg. He kept looking at her like he owned her or something. She could feel his hands still
on her body, his lips on her toes. She knew once again she wouldn’t sleep very good tonight.
He
would be there in her dreams taking her over and over again in ways that made her blush just thinking about them. The real
question was how she was feeling about it. She was sexually aroused just being in his presence.
Damn
him for knowing how to touch her, where to touch her and when. He knew all the
right
buttons and she wondered how.
They
were being given a tour of the actual Resort, Natasha wanted to walk, and she didn’t care if she had five inch stiletto
heel, a broken leg and crutches. He kept randomly touching her, sliding his hand across her cast, squeezing her other knee
and glaring seemed to do nothing.
He
was reaching for her broken leg a third time when she caught his hand and whispered to him,
“Sir
if you touch my cast again and I will push you out of this cart and onto your ass.”
She
let go of his hand and Peter found himself grinning. He didn’t want her to be a push over in his little game, if she
was, well he would simply get bored and never touch her again, now he practically itched to lay even his pinkie finger on
her.
“Okay.
So you win this round Miss Natasha.” He leaned into her, his lips brushing her ear discreetly. He lets his lips linger,
letting his breath tickle at the sensitive skin of her ear.
She
forces herself to sit there still, it hits her, why not give him a taste of his own medicine? After all they are alone in
the back seat.
She
bites her lower lip a moment; she can’t believe she’s actually going to do this. She shoots a glance at the owner,
luckily he’s too busy keeping his eyes on the road and his mouth moving.
She
grabs her cast with both hands and slides it across his knee, she watches his eyes glance down curiously through the side
of his sunglasses and then look at her in the same manner.
Natasha
just smiles innocently.
She
takes a small breath when he opens his legs and the foot portion of her cast slide between his legs with her toes against
his penis. She feels him stiffen just a little but is surprised he makes no move to stop her, he just looks down at her broken
leg and keeps looking, watching.
She
forces herself to look anywhere but at him or her toes. She would pay for that little trick later he assured himself and tried
to ignore her beautiful toes and what they were currently doing between his legs.
He
could feel himself growing harder and harder, and as he did her heavy cast seemed to move to match. It was almost unbearable,
evil and wicked. How many time he had dreamed of that situation since she broke her leg.
It’s
like she was reading his dirty mind.
Part
4 to come
Natasha and the Cat and Mouse Game
Part 2
He
watched the way she moved on her crutches around the office. She was mastering her crutches in no time. Even with a broken
leg she was very much in control of every step she took on her crutches.
Grace,
agility and sexiness…what more could he ask for.
He
leaned back against his desk, next to her broken leg that was resting on a chair, his eyes taking in the curves she managed
to have despite her very slender appearance. Her beautiful long toes at the end of the cast were attracting his attention.
She
was a beautiful woman and so much more.
Natasha
felt his eyes on her broken leg and toes at the end of the cast, but she did her best to ignore it, a very difficult task.
“I’ve
called them and made sure they know we’re coming”
The
look in his eyes when he looked at her and specially now with her broken leg made her suddenly understand the feeling a small
animal got when a lion stared it down. She was losing control and in a way she loved it.
She
took a deep breath” Will that be all Mr. Thomson?” She needed to leave now.
He
knew she knew how he was looking at her. You could feel the sexual tension in the air. She stood up and positions her crutches
under her arms, facing his desk with her back to him.
He
had the perfect view of both her long legs and tight ass.
Slowly
he stood from leaning on his desk and slid behind her, trapping her between him and the desk. His hand slides across her wrists
and slowly pries the crutches from her hands.
She
was now using his desk for balance. With her leg cast bent the way it was at the knee she couldn’t use it for balance.
“Don’t
forget to breathe.” He whispered in her ear.
He
had been attracted to her since day one. Her broken leg had pushed him over the edge, he wanted her so bad. It was a very
naughty idea to be sure to be attracted to a younger woman, working for you and in a full leg cast.
This
exact moment while standing on her crutches with her back to him he decided that it was the perfect time to try it.
He
was standing behind her, she wouldn’t mind if he touched her. She had fantasized often about running like a woman being
chased, but her broken leg just wouldn’t allow her and if she hopped on her left foot she was all too sure she wouldn’t
get far while wearing this high heel.
He
was in total control of the situation and she loved it.
“I’m
not going to do anything you don’t want me to do Natasha. Relax.”
He
lets himself press against her, not enough to fully trap her against his desk, but enough to enjoy the sensation of her small
but shapely behind pressing against his front.
In
reaction she was sliding her long cast between his legs, rubbing her broken leg against him like a cat in heat while loving
the feeling of his hard penis against her behind.
She
bites her lower lip and grips the desk more, her knuckles beginning to turn white already.
He
lets his hand linger against her most intimate part. For a moment his thumb is the only thing that moves, it gently rubs the
place where her leg cast ends at the top of her right thigh.
“How
much I would love to rub inside your cast Natasha. When you were in the stairs I wanted to touch your broken leg so bad”
She’s
getting tired from standing on her left leg. She feels his hand move and press more firmly against her. She’s eager
for more.
He
wondered how much she wanted this. He lifts his hand from her a moment and
almost
laughs at the eager movements of her hips. She needs this so bad.
His
hand pushes the front of her skirt up. Screw decency. She wavers a bit on her left heel and he moves more against her, giving
her something to lean on. He wants to protect her left ankle.
“You
are so hot Natasha standing on one leg with your broken leg casted like this” He said
“Hummm
Sir, are you turned on by my broken leg, the cast or would you like me to be your partly crippled secretary?” She bites her lower lip again.
His
fingers waste little time in diving into her wet folds. It doesn’t take him long to find his rhythm. And somehow he
keeps her from moving her hips.
“All
3 options turn me on dear”
It’s
then she decides he is evil and she loved it.
He
notes the growing tightness of her body, the wetter she’s become. Finally the moan she’s been holding at bay betrays
her and she grinds against his hands as his rhythm picks up. It’s like he knows how close she is, and then it happens.
She
bends, her head flying to rest on his shoulder, eyes rolling back. He keeps going until her leg is almost ready to collapse,
until her entire frame is convulsing and shuddering.
Only
then when her left leg gives away, he slowly withdraws his left hand while his right supports her. He turns her around and
helps her sit on the desk facing him. He adjust her clothing back properly
“Can
you stand on your own yet?” He asked
She
tries to speak, but can’t, still recuperating from the intense orgasm, so instead she nods while her left hand is rubbing
her cast and the right one is between her legs.
“Hum.
I doubt it.” He smile lightly and slowly pries her hand away from between her legs.
Carefully
and gently he carries her over to the leather sofa and slowly helps her sit. He then grabs her crutches and brings them to
her.
He
turns to go back to his desk and put his tie and jacket back on
“Have
a good evening. Tomorrow at eight Natasha, now don’t forget or I might have to please you again.” He said smiling.
She
watches him leave; her lips still parted slightly trying to understand what really happened here. It’s at least five
minutes before she can gather her crutches to stand up straight and two more before she feels she can actually swing her cast
between her crutches without tripping or stumbling.
Her
mind looses track of time as the events of that moment replay over and over in her head as she sits in the taxi sideways on
the backseat with her long cast in front of her. In her dream that night she sees him cutting her cast off her leg and teasing
her broken leg while she has huge orgasm.
Part 3 to come
Natasha and the Cat and Mouse Game
She
walked into his office seductively over to him, her skirt, her legs and her heels glide along floor.
Natasha loves to show off her sexy long legs and some of her friends thinks that she might have a shoe fetish of some kind.
Today the shoes were a simple black pump on five inch stiletto heels.
His
gaze traveled along her shapely legs. She was wearing a knee length skirt that was perfect for her.
The
woman was practically all legs. He imagined what it would be like to have those legs around his waist, he was willing to bet
they were strong legs, and that walking in those deadly shoes helped keep them that way along with a morning jog every day.
Part
of him knew he’d probably never find out.
The
rest of her outfit, a simple white dress shirt. Simple, yet classy earrings and her hair pulled back in a bun.
“You
wanted to see me Sir?” Natasha stood poised, ready. But what could her boss want at the end of the day.
“Yes.
Yes I did.” Quickly Peter pulled himself back from the thoughts of these sexy legs, and let his eyes meet hers,
“I
wanted to clear our schedules for next Friday, I’m thinking about riding out to see that resport I was thinking of buying
over the spring. You remember it don’t you Natasha?”
“Yes,
I do. It was a very lovely place.” She smiled.
“Anything
else?” She asked ready to leave
“No
that’s all, see you tomorrow”
-----------------
Every
Tuesday Natasha took the stairs down at the end of day. It was a good way to stay healthy and keep those legs in top form.
She usually changed her shoes but today she was in a rush and decided to go down from the 15th floor to the lobby
wearing her high heels.
Big
mistake that was going to change her life.
Halfway
down around the 7th floor she was thinking of Peter and missed a step. She felt and her reflex was to lean forward
and land on her right foot.
With a gut-wrenching scream, she felt her ankle and leg break on impact while falling in the stairs. While on the floor
she shifted and felt pain up her right leg.
“What was I thinking” She moaned quietly realizing that for the first time in her life she had broken a
bone. She reached for her cell phone and called Peter
“Mr Thomson, I need your help sir, I felt in the stairs and I can’t get up”
The reception was bad in the staircase.
“Where are you? In the stairs?”
“Yes around the 7th floor”
“Hold on Natasha, I’m coming!”
2 minutes later he was beside her. Looking at her leg he could see that it was possibly broken. There was something
magical with the fact that 5 minutes ago she was teasing him with her long and sexy legs and now the same right leg couldn’t
even take her weight..
“Where does it hurt?”
“My leg Sir, I think it’s broken, everything else seem fine” She said, moaning in pain.
He took is phone out and within seconds he called 911 to get some help.
While waiting for the EMS staff, he smoothed hair away from her face.
“How are you doing, Sweetheart?”
“To be honest sir I’ve been better. My leg is so sore” She said trying to get a better look of her
leg.
Quickly the EMS was on location.
“Hello miss what’s your name”
“Natasha”
“OK Natasha, we will need to splint you broken leg before we can move you. This will be painful but we have no
choice”
She felt the bones in her broken leg ground together while the inflated splint realigns her broken leg. Before she
knew it she was in the ambulance on her way to the hospital.
-----------------------------------------
“I know I told you already but you’ve been very lucky young lady. You leg is broken in three places but
since the bone were easily realigns, you didn’t need any surgery.” He said
She shifted slightly to get more comfortable; she could feel the heavy cast on her right leg. The cast went from her
toes to her thigh, slightly bent at the knee. Dark blue was the colour she picked for her cast since it would go with pretty
much all her black clothes.
While Peter listened to the doctor he realized that her leg was a mess and that she wasn’t going to walk for
a very long time. A lovely, sexy and broken leg.
“How are you doing Natasha?” His wonderful blue eyes were concerned, one hand reaching up to rub her broken
leg.
“A lot better than the last time you asked me Sir,” she answered, smiling.
“Are you in pain?”
“No. Actually I feel fine while my broken leg is up. I will be out of here this afternoon so if you don’t
mind I would love to join you Friday since I will be totally mobile with my crutches” She said
“Are you sure you don’t prefer to rest at home?”
“No sir I need to get moving plus the doctor told me that recovery would be faster if I was active”
“Active….hummm I could help you there.” He said laughing
“OK, you will be coming with me on Friday but I look forward to see you tomorrow at the office to finish the
planning of the trip”
“Great” she said smiling while looking at this long cast covering her whole leg.
Part 2 to come
Selena
Part
2
“You
look marvellous my love”
“Thank
you”
Selena
smirked and moved forward on her crutches with Daniel at her heel. He loved to follow her and see that tight ass of hers and
the bottom of her red cast.
The
casino was pristine, shining like a new penny or a freshly minted gold bar. Selena sensed eyes on her and her cheeks burned.
She felt overdressed in the silk black dress and fuck this crippled heel.
This
place, with all its polished hard wood would be a dangerous place for a woman on crutches and wearing hi heel stiletto on
her good foot. She glanced up at him as he surveyed the joint. He caught her uneasy gaze and squeezed her arm as he led her
through the room to a bank of elevators.
“Come
on, babe. Follow me” he said
“You
know what happened to me last time I did that” She smiled and rubbed her cast between his legs.
He
punched the 13 and the elevator doors dinged open. As they ascended, Selena deliberately kept her distance from Daniel for
the short ride, not wanting a repeat performance of their last elevator trip.
“Ladies
and gentlemen, if you'd like to play a little poker tonight, our first hand begins now. The game is no-limit Texas Hold 'em.
There will be no re-buys tonight, so I suggest you play your very best. Please, take your seats.”
Selena
felt Daniel's energy nearly reach a breaking point as he guided her toward THE table. Outwardly, he appeared calm, bored even.
But, Selena could tell that he was nearly heady with glee.
Once
they got to the table she saw why Daniel was so excited
Daniel
chose the seat directly across from the dealer. Selena was to his right.
To
her right was a young brunette woman with an air of naivety about her but she was sitting in a wheelchair. Her right leg was amputated just above the knee and her left leg was in a full leg cast with a walking heel
at the bottom. She was sure that Daniel had all kinds of wild and erotic images in his dirty sweet mind.
The
brunette gave a little wave to Daniel and I saw him trying to get a better view at this sweet woman’s legs. About fourteen hands in, Selena was getting bored and placed a tentative hand on Daniel's right thigh. He
barely flinched. He was good at the whole poker face thing.
She
then crossed her leg and slid the cast a crossed his leg, her cast touching the seat fabric between his legs. Daniel held
in a shaky breath and gave her a stern look, clearly trying to convey that she'd picked a rather inopportune moment to distract
him.
She
wiggled her eyebrows at him as if to say that she'd chosen the perfect moment for him to stop looking at the young crippled
thing and start paying attention to his mature and horny wife.
She
folded her own hand, concentrating her energies on inching her devilish toes at the end of the cast ever closer to the rise
in his pants. She knew the other players couldn't see it, but the muscle in his jaw was ticking.
Daniel
nearly gasped as Selena found his cock with her toes.
Daniel
just pushed his chips forward. “All in.”
Selena
smiled and stroked him as the turn was dealt. She needed to get him to take a break from the game and she sincerely hoped
that this would be his last hand, win or lose.
A
nine of spades came on the turn.
The
tempo of her strokes increased as the dealer tossed away a card.
The
river. Seven of spades.
Selena
pulled her cast away from him. Daniel's grin dimmed slightly and he fixed her with a wondering gaze as he gathered his winnings.
“I
think we need a drink break after that.” Daniel didn't wait to hear everyone consent. He jumped up and got Selena’s
crutches
Briskly,
he walked with her following on her crutches toward the ladies' lounge.
“One
minute,” he hissed under his breath.
“One
minute for what my love” She said smilling
“You
have one minute to prepare yourself before I join you in there.”
Selena
grinned and gave him a quick peck on the lips. “No can do. I have company.” She smiled almost imperceptibly toward
the young woman in the wheelchair who was now entering the bathroom.
Daniel
started to protest, “Look, I don't care if ….”
“Go
get our chips and cash 'em in,” she cut him off with a dazzling grin. “I'm going to need to make a quick getaway.
And, if you behave, I'll reward you when we get home.”
Daniel
opened his mouth to answer back, but thought twice and turned back to the bar without comment.
She
exited the bathroom to find Daniel already waiting for her. His jaw was set and he was nearly bouncing on the balls of his
feet.
She
came close to him and said. “Did you say our goodbyes? Give our excuses? I kissed and licked your little friend in the
bathroom”
The
words were terse and his grin was hidden, but as the elevator doors dinged closed, Selena kissed him quiet. The ride was over
too quickly. Daniel had seriously contemplated hitting the emergency stop.
“Now
you'll have to make good on those promises, Selena” he growled into her ear as he helped her into the SUV and put her
crutches sin the back seat. He loved the way she leaned on him and used the truck and hop in it.
Selena
smiled and settled back, waiting for him to join her. The ride was almost unbearable. Daniel battled against Selena's teasing
hands, trying desperately not to wreck.
Selena
wanted to tell him to just park somewhere because she couldn't possibly wait any longer. But, she didn't want to give up that
sort of control.
As
soon as she managed to make it to the second floor of the apartment complex on her crutches, Selena had already unbuttoned
three buttons of his white shirt. She dropped the crutches as she pushed Daniel against the door, kissing him fiercely.
“Were
you turned on by that young partly crippled woman Daniel?” She said rubbing her broken leg against his leg.
Daniel
lifted her into his arms and she let her legs wrap around his waist.
“Noooo
I love your long legs too much…”
They
crashed into the island. Daniel slammed the lock into place and continued kissing her as he made for her bedroom.
“Yes
but imagine my long legs in full leg cast Daniel while naked in my wheelchair”
“Wow”
was all he could say
“He
needs to go out,” Selena panted between kisses. Daniel dropped his head to
her
chest. They'd almost made it across the threshold to her bedroom. Selena slid out of Daniel's grasp and bent to reach for
her cast off heel.
“What
are you doing?” He asked
Conclusion
to come
Selena
Part
1
Selena
was nervous and she hated being nervous. Last time she was that nervous bad things happened to her on a ski hill while skiing
in off limits trails.
“This
is the worst idea. Ever.” The tall blonde blew a shiny curl off of her forehead as she tugged at the hem of a black
party dress that might have been cellophane for all it was covering.
“Why
did I let him pick this dress for me today”
The
price for the Tom Thomson painting that Selena just purchased was over $934,000. It was amazing what one could do with money
and yet when she looks down her right leg she was still in a cast, 16 weeks after her skiing accident in the Alps.
“Money
can’t buy everything my dear Selena” Crossing her legs with her short red cast. Auctions were a game of chance
and money that she actually enjoyed.
She
hated that dress, however, once she had it on, she found that it dipped to the center of her full breasts, exaggerating their
size. And while the hem fell all the way to her knees, the fabric clung to her every curve making her choice of panties a
difficult trick. All the while, the dress displayed every part of her body in the best way.
At
her age of 41 she should have been wearing a more…decent, conservative dress but eh you only live once and except for
a broken leg she had all the right parts to show off. She was 5 9 about 120 pounds, slim with legs to die for. Firm breast
and a devilish smile that would seduce any man or woman.
Daniel
poked a head out from the bathroom.
“You
look fantastic my dear”
“Do
you care that you're pimping me out? Everybody at the auction today was staring at my legs. The regular and the broken one”
Selena said while looking totally delectable with her long legs crossed. She never put anything to cover her toes at the end
of the cast and he loved that.
He
was so sorry that she had to go through multiple leg operations, leg tractions, casts etc but right now on her crutches she
was a poster perfect look for every caster in the world and she knew how to use her cast to her advantage.
For
months she had been in full leg cast but now finally she was down to a shorter cast.
She
was so natural on crutches. They way she moved her ass and the crutches slightly touching her breast with every step she took.
Daniel
stepped from around the corner. Hit with the full force of his two-button charcoal suit, cut dangerously close against his
tall, lean frame, Selena was, momentarily speechless.
Daniel
closed the distance between them, running his hands over her bare arms, loving her warmth and the gooseflesh that appeared
wherever he touched her.
“How’s
the leg tonight Selena?”
“It’s
ok you know as long as I’m a good girl and use my crutches at all time” She said standing on left foot that was
now in a 4 inch stiletto pump.
He
dropped his mouth to hers. As his tongue traced the seam of her lips, teasing them apart, she moaned. He carried her backward
to the sofa after she dropped her crutches, being very careful that she doesn’t stand on her broken leg.
Pressed
between the hard length of him and the low back of the couch, she returned his hot, hard kisses, thrust for parry. As his
thumb grazed a bare nipple through the delicate silk of her dress, Selena moaned against him, hitching one good leg around
his.
What
a sight to see her long leg wrapped around him while he caress the toes at the end of the cast.
“I’m
so sorry dear that you are still on crutches Selena” He said remembering clearly in his mind when she followed him off
the track and felt.
“Daniel my leg” Selena cried out from where she had felt in
the snow with her right leg broken in 3 places. Tears of pain were all ready springing to her eyes as she cried out again.
“It hurts Daniel it hurts so much,” she cried out as he tried to gently pulled her foot from her ski boot.
“Can you move it at all honey?”
Gingerly she tried but to no avail. “I think it's broken,” she said trying to put on a brave front.
It took only a few minutes for Daniel to find a couple of strong, straight branches that he could use as splints. Using
his scarves he slid them under her leg then placing one of the sticks either side of her leg he told her hold on cause it
was going to hurt.
Placing one hand on her ankle and one on her leg he whispered to her,
“I love you Selena,” and yanking hard snapped her leg back in place. He quickly tied the splints in place.
And like they say the rest is history. Or almost since she’s still in a short leg cast using crutches.
For
a moment, she was glad of the ridiculous four inch black stilettos on her left foot. She didn't have to stand on her toes
to reach him and their hips were nearly flush.
Daniel
grinned against her, continuing his assault as his other hand wandered up from her knee, hitching the flimsy fabric as it
went. When he discovered one particular garment missing, he stood back to search her face.
“You
planned this. How can still tease me like that Selena, you’re not 20 anymore.” The accusation was softened by
his broad, eager smile. With a laugh, Selena laid her hands on his wool suit coat and pushed him away.
“If
we start this, we'll never get to the casino and you know how important this fund raiser his. And, I can't run out on my crutches
and get another dress if you rip this one my love. Let’s behave like adults for a change”
Daniel
frowned, leaving his full palm on her bare hip.
“I
can skip the gambling for this,” he gave her rear a squeeze and grinned down at her.
“Well,
so could I but we can’t”
She
hops to her crutches and bent over giving a clear view of her tight ass, sexy leg and cast. After
positioning the crutches she looked in the mirror and was pleased with what she saw.
Daniel
opened the door for her.
“I
will rape you Daniel when we get back” She said moving gracefully on her crutches with her knee bent and the read cast
floating off the floor.
Daniel
grinned, “I love it when you talk dirty”
“Oh,
come on. Promises, promises’.” He winked at her as the elevator doors slid shut. And on their way down, she did
her very best to prove him wrong.
--------------------------------------------------------------------
Selena
was standing inside the Casino standing tall on her crutches when she felt a familiar sensation tingle across her neck, Selena
turned to her husband
Part 2 to come
Love letters
Conclusion
He
was torturing her, and she loved every damn second of it. Jason didn’t remove her blouse, even though every button was
undone. He placed a finger atop her lips; Nicole knew what to do.
She
took the finger in and sucked it languidly, thoroughly enjoying Jason’s moan of approval.
“You
want this, don’t you baby? You want it so bad, just like you want to be sitting in this chair and be totally mine, unable
to walk” he teased.
“So
bad,” he murmured, as he grabbed Nicole’s wheelchair and pushed her forward.
“I
love how you feel up against me. How you now depend on me without your crutches”
Nicole
said nothing; she just turned her head toward the voice, wishing that he would remove the blindfold.
“Just
let me take care of you” he told her.
She
had no idea where he was leading her, but she was far to overwhelmed to care. As long he was there with her, she would be
fine; frankly she would be much more than fine.
He
lifted her up by her waist, and helped her on her right foot. He rubbed his nose along her neck, taking another deep breath
of her. Jason was taking her in, and she was letting him.
Under
her foot, she could feel a blanket. It felt so soft under her tender sole. She rubbed her foot against it, before she felt
Jason push her down onto it; her head lay firmly on a
pillow.
“Jason,
can I remove the blindfold? Please”
“Of
course, love.”
She
yanked the blindfold off her face, her eyes blinking rapidly as she tried to
adjust
to seeing again, and what a sight it was.
There
was no furniture in the room. They were seated on a large wool blanket, in the center of the room. She could see strawberries
and champagne chilling in a bucket by the
corner
of the blanket closest to Jason.
” For weeks
I wanted to go dig out that box of plaster bandages that I have had hidden for
so long and use them on your beautiful leg and then you break your leg. The big problem that I had was that with your
broken leg I had to delay this”
Her
lips met his in a passion filled kiss. It was like they were having a silent conversation
with
each other. His lips would move against hers and then hers would move against his, both of them trying to please the other.
Jason was the one to stop the kiss, allowing them a chance to breathe.
“Jason,
this is amazing. The whole experience been so sensual and I have so many questions. But what do you mean…what do you
want to do”
“We’ve
only just begun, Nicole. The way you reacted to everything you say confirmed
that you were ready for 8 weeks of total dependence .Lay back down, enjoy” he ordered. She didn’t even take a
second to process what he said before her head met the pillow. Her blouse was spread open on the sides, giving Jason a spectacular
view of her large firm breasts.
“You’re
so fucking beautiful, laying down here in this long leg cast” he mumbled to himself, but she heard, the blush that spread
across her cheeks let him know. He smiled.
Even
now, Nicole still couldn’t understand all this. The cast, the amputee , the wheelchair…
“I’m
going to make you feel amazing, Nicole,” he confidently spoke into her ear, as
he
held himself up above her. She moaned, growing anxious. She wanted to know
what
he would do next.
He
littered her chest and stomach with kisses, blowing cool air over every spot his mouth had just been. She shivered, the goose
bumps returned. He rubbed his fingers above them, loving that he could still, after all this time, have such an effect on
her.
He
kissed down her right leg while feeling the surface of her broken leg with his fingers, pushing up her skirt to kiss her thigh
before traveling down to her knee, gently kissing the scrape she had managed to get.
He
then finally took her cast in his hands and kissed the top of her toes.
She
knew what was coming and groaned in anticipation. Jason lips made quick work of rubbing licking her toes at the end of the
cast. He pressed his lips and teeth on her toes, pressing harder when she cried out for him to.
God,
he loved the sounds she made. He was there when she felt off the horse. In his mind he could see it all in slow-motion how
her left leg planted first on the ground until…
She
pressed her cast and right leg together. She was trying to relieve the ache he was causing her between her legs. He smirked,
knowing how he was affecting her sexually.
He
kissed back up her right leg to her stomach, stopping at her breast. She squirmed under him.
For Nicole, it was torture, cruel and unusual punishment. All she wanted him to do was plunge so far deep into her.
She was so wet, her panties soaked beyond belief, and Jason hadn’t even begun.
“Now
my dear relax and enjoy” he said
While
licking her breast, he lifted Nicole up and removed her blouse. She now lay before him in the bra.
“Mhmm,
my my Nicole” he growled as he looked down at her. She looked ravishing.
He
then took the plaster and started getting it all wet. She was staring at him while he slid the stockinet over her leg.
“Think about that heavy
plaster as I wrap your foot, ankle and leg. Massaging the wet plaster to conform perfectly to the shape of
your leg”.
“You
look divine,” he remarked, as his fingers rubbed along the top of her breasts. Her nipples hardened at the touch.
“I
feel so good right now, but how can I have both legs casted” she moaned.
“I continue to wrap up your lower leg as you get wetter and wetter. With a slight
bend, I'll wrap the cast up and over your knee until your entire leg is trapped in the hardening cast from your toes to high
on your thigh”
The
smallest touch of Jason’s fingers, the slightest move of her broken leg, some of
the
most intense sensations Nicole had ever experienced. He was leaving her breathless as he ravaged her good leg. She was at
the highest peak of her existence and Jason had barely touched her.
Shivers run up her spine as his tongue caresses her newly casted toes and then slightly
bite the toes.”
“Jason,
please,” she whispered, airy and full of want.
“Please
what, Dear Nicole?”
“I’ve
only just begun, my love. Stay with me.”
Nicole’s
eyes rolled closed while she fantasized while unable to move both legs, as Jason’s teeth grazed over the flesh above
her red and white striped bra.
“I
told you,” he started softly.
“Of
how sweet you look laying down, happy, in lust with your broken leg protected by your cast and your other leg protected from
me by this heavy plaster cast . Waiting for me.”
“Close
your eyes, my love, close them, and trust me, let me lead you just a little further.”
“Anywhere,”
Nicole nodded, breath erratic, closing her eyes tighter. “God, anywhere, Jason.”
“Good,”
he grinned, and Nicole knew from how light his voice was, that he was smirking. God that smirk would be the death of her.
She smiled up at him, following his instructions impeccably.
Slowly,
Jason made his way down her body, peppering her skin with soft, feather-light kisses, slowing only when he got to the waistband
of her skirt.
“I
was so right,” he smiled looking at her skirt draped loosely over both casts.
“Unwrapping
you will be even better…”
With
that, he reached for the zipper at her side, and pulled the teeth down. When the skirt was removed, Jason’s own senses
were overtaken by his already hardened arousal.
Breath
heavy, Nicole wanted to open her eyes, but she didn’t. Couldn’t. He had asked
her
to follow, and she willingly went, and would obey his wishes until the end of this experience.
“Jason,”
she sighed. “I love you. I trust you”
Reaching
over, he pulled a strawberry out of the bowl, running the ruby point from her navel to her chin, slowly trailing it up the
hot expanse of skin.
“Open
up your mouth for me,” he whispered, leaning into whisper, his breath tickling the shell of her ear.
“Taste.”
Licking
her bottom lip, Nicole opened her mouth and waited, letting Jason place the strawberry between her lips so she could take
a bite.
“Feel,”
he said quietly, moving to kiss the wine-colored tinge on her mouth. He dipped his tongue down, across the soft flesh, immediately
gaining the access he was seeking from her. The strawberry was sweet, yes, but not in comparison to her, not in Jason’s
opinion.
“Jason,”
she gasped, eyes still closed her breath hot and unaccented.
He
trailed his fingers to swipe over her nipples once more. His hands traveled lower, and lower still, until his hands met the
fabric of her panties. Wasting no time, Jason ripped the panties exposing her body to him wholly.
“You
are mine,” he said again, growling as he rubbed both her leg and cast.
“Say
it. Say it out loud.”
“I
am yours,” she panted. “Please Jason.”
“In
time,” he answered casually. “In time, my love, have faith in me just like you had faith when you were on the
ground with your leg twisted and broken.”
“Jason,
please. I need you now I can’t walk” Nicole pleaded, her hips pushing toward him.
“Yes
and you look so desirable”
Jason
finally touched Nicole where she wanted. Since that first letter, that ache was all she had been thinking about. She had been
burning for his touch, and he was finally relieving her, and she couldn’t handle it.
Her
whole body felt alive, little jolts of energy were surging beneath the casts and all over her broke leg. She felt the broken
bones almost
He
rubbed his fingers up and down her slit, spreading the moisture. Spreading her lips, he rubbed his finger along her folds,
teasing her, tracing her entrance before finally letting a finger enter her.
Nicole’s
head fell back against the pillow, reviling in the feeling. Finally, she thought. He slipped another finger in, curling them
once he was inside. She was so wet, so warm.
He
was so good at pleasing her.
He
couldn’t wait to be in her, to feel her around him, to feel her consume him, couldn’t wait for them to come together.
A
moan tore through her lips, as she arched her back. She slid her long casts as she could on the blanket, pushing her hips
against the motion of his fingers, following the rhythm he was setting.
It
was the most beautiful thing Jason had ever seen, her struggling to position her long casts, head tilted back in ecstasy,
her hips moving with him.
It
was seductive, absolutely erotic.
“You
are so beautiful Nicole…I want to make love to you”
“Jason,
more,” she cried out, his fingers dipping into her faster.
“What
do you want, Nicole? Tell me what you want me to do.”
“You,
I want you. Make love to me” She could barely speak still under shock from what he just told her. She wanted him to
taste her; she wanted the warmth of his mouth on her.
Nicole
cried out in pleasure.
She
pulled on his hair as his tongue abused her clit, over and over again, his fingers back curled inside her, pumping in and
out. He lifted her casts and placed them over his shoulder. She felt so sensual and so much in need, trapped in these long
leg cast.
Staring
into her eyes, Jason pushed into her slowly, groaning as the heat engulfed him. She was so hot, so unbelievably hot, and tight.
Nicole’s hips rose as she instinctively tried wrapping her legs around his back but it was impossible, she was crippled
for months.
He
pumped in and out of her slowly. She could feel every single movement of his body as he worked in and out of her. He was making
love to her.
She
could feel her orgasm approaching as the familiar tingling sensation could be felt in her toes. Jason watched as her body
convulsed. He couldn’t handle how beautiful she looked in these leg casts, her head thrown back, mouth open, his name
coming from her lips.
He
continued to thrust into her as his orgasm drew closer. She tightened so hard around his erection, practically ripping his
orgasm from him. As he came, he gripped tightly to her hips, thrusting deep, working everything out of his orgasm.
This
woman was perfect.
“I
love you,” he told her, rolling off her. She suddenly felt empty. She watched him get up to retrieve something. She
didn’t know what it was, but she didn’t care. All she wanted was for him to pick her up and place her in the wheelchair,
in her wheelchair.
After
picking her up and placing her in the chair, he sat beside her, cleaning her body with a warm, wet towel. Nicole sighed, as
Jason rubbed the towel all over her.
“I
feel horrible you hurt your leg so badly my dear teacher,” he remarked, looking up at her casts.
“I
don’t care. I had to get to you. Plus, people were staring at me with one leg cast, imagine now” she joked, breathlessly,
her body still reeling from her release.
“Thank
you,” he whispered, kissing her forehead.
“I’m
doing it for you Jason.” She said wheeling herself around in her wheelchair naked wearing only the casts
“Yes,
but did you enjoy the little game?.”
“It
was quite a pleasurable gift at the end,” she said.
She
stared up at, as he looked down at her.
“I
love you,” she declared.
“I
love you, more,” he countered.
“Can
I tell you something that I’ve never told anybody, Nicole?” Jason asked, staring down at his crippled wife. She
was so beautiful; he could hardly stand it. He was the luckiest man alive. Little did he know, Nicole was thinking the exact
same thing; she was the luckiest woman in the world.
“Mhmm,
Jason sure please do” She smiled up at him.
He
laughed quietly.
“Please
don’t be offended” he said
“Fine,
go ahead,” wheeling up close so that her casts were touching his legs.
“I’ve
wanted to role play rape with me forever. I dreamed of ripping your clothes and forcefully make love to you”
“hummm
I see, first my broken leg, then the amputee, the wheelchair, the second casts and now the rape”
She
began to slide out of the chair. He loved to see her struggle with her long legs casts.
“First
you will have to catch me” She said crawling on the floor naked wearing only 2 long leg cast. Using her arms to move
forward.
“I
love you so much sweaty.” He picked her up in his arms and kissed her
The
end
Love letters
Part
4
“Find?”
Nicole asked. “What the fuck, Jason?” she questioned out loud, startling
the
man behind the register. She apologized to him while she opened the letter.
His
beautiful calligraphy once again painted across the page. She read, as his
voice
sounded in her head.
Dear
Nicole,
Don’t
be upset. I know I’ve sent you on this crazy adventure while you are struggling with a cast and crutches, but there
is only one more letter until we’re finally together.
Do
you remember that first night we spent together? All we did was read to each
other
by the fireplace. It was the first snowfall of the winter, just a few days
before
Christmas. You looked so beautiful by the fire in that silky red dress my
sister
made you wear. Do you remember what I read to you, baby? Find it and there you’ll find you’re
last
clue.
Hurry
my love. Good luck…Break a leg
Jason
“Break
a leg Jason…are you for real” She said inside her head
Of
course, she remembered what book.
“It
was Madame Bovary”
As
the memory faded, Nicole made her way on her crutches to that section of the bookstore. Finding the book, she spotted the
familiar envelope. She pulled the letter off carefully, noting that the envelope felt heavy.
She
was nervous. She was so close, she could feel him. With all the trepidation in the world, she opened the envelope, pulling
out the letter and a brass key.
Dear
Nicole,
You've
found the key to my heart, now find me.
I
love you.
Jason
In
all honesty, Nicole really wanted to just quit the race. She wanted to fall back into one of the plush reading chairs, and
just relax, and reread the book that held such an amazing memory for her. For them.
The
weight of the key in her hand stopped her from doing that though. It was old, brass,
and
antique, like a skeleton key, from the older houses and mansions like in the movies. Nicole couldn’t place it, didn’t
know where it came from, but that didn’t stop her from trying to guess.
As
she turned to leave, she put the envelope in her coat pocket, and headed for the entrance, walking slowly back toward her
car on her crutches and waving her thanks to the man behind the check-out counter.
Her
hands shook as she turned the letter over, trying to get the address punched into her stupid GPS, only messing up twice before
she’d finally entered it in and pressed go.
Looking
at the clock, it was already six thirty, which didn’t leave her with much time. She had half an hour to get to the final
destination, where Jason was waiting for her.
“Turn
left, point five kilometre.”
“Where
are you leading me, Jason?”
The
voice of the GPS navigation system answered her question for her:
“Destination.”
A
cottage.
She’d
never seen this cottage before. She knew that Jason loved the outdoors, and frequently went out camping and hunting as a child,
but never had she seen
this
cottage.
Deciding
not to waste another minute, she slid out of the car her long cast, and walked up steps on her crutches to the door with the
key in hand. She had no idea what to expect as she went to unlock the door, or how to proceed once she was inside.
Would
there be another letter?
Would
she get inside and just know what to do?
Casting
her worries aside, she put the antique key into the old fashioned lock
and
turned it.
Click.
As
she opened the door, slowly, she walked in and looked around. The cottage was as warm and inviting as she thought it was.
It smelled like pine, but there was a lingering, familiar smell. Him. She could smell him. He was here.
As
she closed the door, she turned around to lock it, when her hand met with yet
another
envelope. The red envelope was taped to the deadbolt, so that she’d surely find it.
Before
she could stop herself, Nicole giggled and grabbed for it, taking way less care this time and open it.
Dear
Nicole,
You
are my life now, my beautiful, amazing, seductive, injured goddess. You're my life, and forever, you will have my heart. I
ask you for just one last thing, my darling, I need you to put your faith in me,
your trust.
There's
a box on the table, open it, and put it on and then rest your poor leg my love
Have
faith in me, I'm waiting for you.
Perpetually
yours,
Jason
Exhaling,
Nicole put down the letter, repositions her crutches and walked into the room before her, where the package laid waiting for
her, on a beautiful wheelchair.
She
took a deep breath and as she pulled off the top, she took a deep breath, and manoeuvred through the tissue paper. Under the
mass of tissue, there was another note card, and a long piece of soft, black velvet.
Have
Faith in Me, as I Have Faith in You.
This
was all too much for her. She felt like she had been at this games for days and not hours.
As
soon as she felt the cloth, sliding it through her fingers, she knew exactly what he wanted from her. She was standing there
with her cast and looking so desirable. She decided to sit in the wheelchair
and using both her hands she managed to position her broken leg on the footrest that had already been adjusted perfectly for
the angle of her leg cast.
She
tied the velvet strip over her eyes, removing her right shoe in the process, and took another deep breath to ready herself.
The fabric was soft on her skin as she moved her curls away from her face, pinning them behind her ears.
The
anticipation was so intense now, much more so than before, but she tried not to worry about anything as she listened to her
breathing. She waited quietly, hands resting on top of her cast, thinking about all his comments about her broken leg, the
amputee hostess and now sitting in this wheelchair.
What
was she to think?
Just
as she had suspected, a few moments later the sound of soft footsteps resonated off in the distance. She’d know that
sound from anywhere. It was him, her Jason. Just the fact that he was near, made her heart flutter and set her body ablaze.
The
footsteps drew closer. She could feel his presence. Her breathing was off; she couldn’t take a steady breath. She bit
at her lip savagely, trying not to make a sound.
“Jason,”
she barely managed to speak, but his finger quickly found purchase on her mouth. He shushed her, his breath tickling the little
hairs on her ear. Her lips trembled, as his hands began to run up and down her arms. All she wanted to do was pull the blindfold
off and attack his lips.
“I
don’t want to ruin this with too many words, Nicole. Just feel the moment. Get lost in
everything.”
He took a deep breath right by the hollow of her neck. He placed kisses along the sides of her throat.
“You
smell so good, Nicole. I’ve been thinking about this all day. You have no idea what I have planned for you. I’m
going to make you feel so good, baby. So fucking good,” He moaned quietly while taking away her crutches.
He
whispered into her ear, as his lips continued to travel along the nape of her neck, nibbling harder the further he traveled.
His voice had dropped down three octaves. Never had his voice been so full of lust.
She
loved it.
It
was slow, painful torture, as he unbuttoned her blouse. Nicole could feel those gorgeous fingers brush against her skin as
every button was opened. She was panting louder with every button that went. She was practically crying, whimpering, in pleasure.
It was just too much. She couldn’t handle it.
Conclusion to come
Love letters
Part
3
She
was growing more and more anxious by the minute. She just wanted to get to Jason. She knew the moment he touched her, she’d
lose it. The lingerie set was so cleverly picked. He would literally have to unwrap her to remove it, and she couldn’t
wait.
“Turn
right in two Kilometres.”
Nicole
looked up to see that the next destination was over thirty miles away. Where the hell are you making me go, Jason stuck in
this long cast, what if the car broke down?
It
would be another half hour spent alone in her car, festering in her desire, dying to get to Jason already. Nicole was slowly
losing her composure. She kept trying to rub her legs together as she drove, but with her full leg cast it was almost impossible
to do.
She
wanted to get to Jason in one piece.
As
she drove, she wondered why Jason felt like he did about her broken leg. He had written also, that she should remember the
place; that it was the reason that he’d gotten her the GPS in the first place, but she kept drawing a blank.
“Keep
on the main road.”
Stupid
GPS woman, Nicole thought.
Nicole
hardly hesitated before jumping out of the car and grabbing her crutches in the back seat. This constant throbbing pressure
between her legs was getting the best of her, the realization that she was that much closer to him. She was struggling to
open the door until the hostess came to her help.
“Thanks
for your help; little things that are so simple with 2 good legs are not that easy anymore for me. I’m Nicole; I think
you have an envelope for me?”
“You’re
Jason’s Nicole?” The hostess asked, her face riddled with confusion.
“Jason’s
wife?”
Nicole
moved nervously on her crutches
“I’m
Jason’s girlfriend, we are not married, but we live together. I think we’ve completely gotten the formalities
out of the way now. Would you like me to go back to my car to get my driver’s license? Because I will. I don’t
have time, so. Do you have a letter for me, or not?” Nicole was so fed up of that.
“Yes
I slept with a married man, are you happy? And you know something I;m not the first one” she wanted to yell at the world.
“Old
on one second somebody wants to talk to you”
“Great.
I was in this restaurant only once with Jason and somebody wants to talk to me” She said while squeezing her crutches
in frustration.
A
young woman came back, probably in her mid twenties, also on crutches but not because of a cast or a sprained ankle. She had
lost her right leg. She turned around and her skirt revealed to Nicole a short stump. She looked through a wicker basket,
looking for the letter in question. Eventually, she pulled it out, and held it out for Nicole.
“Thank
you,” Nicole said, reaching for it.
“Oh,
not so fast, Mrs. Nicole” the single leg hostess teased, pulling the letter from
Nicole’s
grasp.
“There
are instructions to go with it. You have to tell me what you and Jason ate for desert here, six years ago.” The hostess’
face had a ridiculous smirk.
“Oh
come on,” Nicole sighed. “You’ve got to be kidding me. That was six fucking
years
ago,” she mumbled while looking at the hostess leg, actually the amputated one, the stump.
“We
had the Chocolate cake for dessert, and then asked for the check. Now, if that’s all, I’d like my letter now.”
The
hostess looked absolutely stunned, but handed over the letter without another word. Nicole rushed out a fast ‘thank
you’ and bolted toward the car on her crutches, climbing into the driver seat after positioning her cast and grinning
as she tore the green ribbon off the crimson envelope, not caring to be gentle with this one.
Dear
Nicole,
My
dear, sweet, beautiful Nicole. You’ve done it again. This is why I love you so
much.
You remembered something as tedious as our first date.
Don’t
yell at me, baby. I know the hostess was a deplorable specimen to the female gender on a single leg. You’ve one more stop, my love. The clock is ticking. The next address is on the back. Find me; I’m
dying to be with you again.
Jason
Nicole
trembled. There were so many emotions and questions raking her tiny body, she didn’t know whether to cry, to laugh,
moan, or even to shout. This man was unbelievable. He was the perfect one.
He
knew her. What about the hostess on crutches, amputee? What was that all about?
She
yanked her seatbelt from the side of the car, almost ripping it out of its socket. She punched the address into the GPS. It
wasn’t too far from where she was parked, only fifteen minutes.
She
had an hour to get to him. She sped thought the small town at a velocity she never would have ever imagined. Jason was playing
with her now. It took her only eight minutes, she checked, to get to her last destination before Jason.
It
was a brand new bookstore. It was nothing that held any significance to them, beside the fact that they both loved to read.
That was something they did spend time doing. She could get lost when he read
erotic novels to her… Oh lord, the way his voice would drop an octave, and he would whisper it to her, it drove her
mad.
It was driving her mad, as she slowly took the steps of the bookstore on her crutches.
Nicole
came through the door, out of breath. She slowed her pace down as she crutched over to the bookstore owner.
“Good
evening, sir. I’m Nicole. Do you happen to have a letter for me?” she asked, graciously.
“I
do. Here you go. Don’t leave though. There’s something you must find, first.”
Part
4
Love letters
Part
2
It
was a dusty and deserted gas station and – wait.
“I’ve
been here before…”
Before
she got out of the car, she looked around for a three by five envelope with a bow.
Nothing.
She
sighed and killed the ignition, pocketing the keys and slipping back into her right heel.
“Alright
Jason, what are you planning…?”
She
took a deep breath after struggling to get out of her car with the cast. She positioned her crutches and headed for the station
attendant, a young man with a goatee and a trucker hat. Could he have been more generic?
She
didn’t really think she’d get any different look form this man. Another deep breath and she walked in on her crutches,
smiling shyly at the attendant.
“You
wouldn’t happen to have an envelope with a bow in here somewhere?”
“Hot
damn, you are even nicer then Jason said and that cast wow it is long…!” The attendant gasped.
“You’re
Jason’s girl right?”
Laughing
to herself, she nodded, “Yes how many woman’s with a full leg cast, heel and skirt comes to your location. So,
I’m in the right place, am I? Can I have the envelope?”
“Actually,
Mrs. Nicole, I have two. But in order for you to get the second, you’ll have to read the first.” His grin grew
ten times bigger then, as he handed Nicole the envelope.
Instead
of her name written on this one, the envelope simply had a large, gold, number one written neatly on it.
Dear
Nicole,
Do
you remember this place? You should, my love, this place is the exact reason I got you that GPS system. I’m sure you’re
wondering why I’ve made you come back out here, but I assure you it’s worth it.
In
order to get the second letter, you have to do something for me. The attendant knows not to give you the second envelope until
he gets your bra, baby, your full firm breast don’t need it anyway, so don’t waste time.
The
clock is ticking. You have until seven. I love you, beautiful, don’t keep me
waiting.
Jason
Honestly?
“Wait,
honestly? You’re waiting for my…my bra?”
“Yes
ma’am,” he nodded.
“I’m
under strict instructions not to give you the envelope, or this here box until I get that bra.”
“Package?”
Nicole asked, licking her lips. “What is it?”
“I
don’t know; it’s wrapped. See?” He reached down and pulled out a box, red
wrapping
paper, green bow, and gold tag. ‘Nicole’ was written in black, in Jason’s perfect scrawl. She grinned and
immediately gave up on trying to think of ways out of it.
She
could do this for Jason, if he’d taken all this time to set this up.
“Fine,
do you mind holding on to my crutches, I will need both hands” she nodded.
“Mind?
Off course not”
While
balancing on her right heel, she reached behind her back and unclasped the bra, pulling it through the sleeves of her blouse
expertly and bunching it up in her hand
before
putting out her other hand.
“Here
you go, now, give me my crutches,letter and my present. Please.”
The
attendant grinned and grabbed for the material as she grabbed for the box
and
the envelope.
“Mighty
fine doin’ business doing with you Nicole” he laughed.
“Next
time your boy needs to get you out of some clothes, I’m happy to help out.”
“I
don’t think we’ll need your services for that, but I’ll need your help to bring all this to my car…You
see us poor little injured woman need strong man like you. Take care of that bra, it was expensive.”
Walking
out of the gas station, she crutched to the car, almost tripping twice as she
pulled
the keys out of her pocket and opened the letter.
Dear
Nicole,
My,
my, my love. I’m very impressed right now. I half expected a phone call telling me I was crazy. Did you see how he kept
looking at your broken leg and crutches?
You’ve
passed my first test, my darling, beautiful Nicole. My next task for you is to open your present – put the items on.
The address is at the bottom. Hurry love, I’m waiting for you. You know how much I love getting you out of those clothes.
Now, well, I’ll have more incentive when you open your present.
The
clock is still ticking, love. I’m waiting for you.
Anxiously,
Jason
Nicole
chuckled and read over the letter. He knew her so well. She had been so tempted to call him and give him a piece of her mind
about the little gas station stunt, but she had stopped herself.
She
was far too aroused to stop this little game he was playing with her and she was forgetting about the broken leg or at the
very least was looking at it in a different way. She had been wet from the moment she read the first letter, and as every
second ticked by, it only got worst.
She
looked up at her dashboard; it was now 4:45. It had been an hour and half since she had left the school. She only had a little
over two hours left to get to Jason. Quickly, she backed the seat to the maximum. She tried to delicately unwrap the box,
but her patience grew thin, and she ended up ripping the wrapping paper completely apart. Inside, there was yet another envelope,
and a lacy, red lingerie set.
She
took the envelope out of the box, getting ready to open it, but the words DO
NOT
OPEN UNTIL YOU’RE DRESSED, stopped her.
She
took a breath in and held up the lingerie set, a satin striped triangle bra with a matching thong. It was provocative and
practically screamed naughty.
Making
sure that the gas station attendant couldn’t see her, she slipped her underwear off to the best she could with her cast
and slipped on the thong. She then swiftly, slipped her arms out of her sleeves so she could put the bra on from under her
blouse without having to remove it. She didn’t want to give the attendant the chance to see anything. The
only
free show she was willingly to give was to Jason.
Nicole
smiled once everything was on; she suddenly felt incredibly sexy. The
lingerie
had given her a confidence boost. She couldn’t wait to ravage Jason
once
she got to wherever the hell she was going.
She
reached for the letter and opened it.
Dear
Nicole,
I
cannot wait for you to get here, if only to rip off your clothes. Just
thinking
about what you’ve got hidden under them, is driving me mad.
Have
you been naughty, Mrs. Niocle? I think you have. I can’t wait for you to get here, so I can unwrap my gift. I just want
to run my hands all over you, baby. I can’t wait to taste every inch of you.
You
have no idea what your broken leg does to me, Nicole! I know its crazy but it makes
you even sexier.
The
next address is written on the back of this card.
I’m
waiting.
Jason.
Nicole
moaned for what seemed like the hundredth time in the last hour. She could
practically
see the smirk he was most definitely wearing when he had written the
letter.
You
have no idea what your broken leg does to me, Nicole. God, she had no idea about how he felt about her cast. She was already
dripping onto the new panties, so tempted to just reach down and relieve the ache that kept getting worse.
Was
it a fetish thing for him that she was on crutches? Her body was on fire, and all
she
wanted to do was put it out. She struggled to enter the new address into the GPS. Her hands trembled, as she clicked the buttons.
She was so aroused, so fucking hot for him.
Part
3 to come
Love Letters
Part
1
This
had been the longest week of Nicole’s life. Everyday had seemingly passed
slower
than the previous starting with her broken leg last Sunday.
It
felt like time had wanted to purposely toy with her, knowing that the end of the school year was fast approaching and the
summer break was coming up. Even as she lectured standing on her crutches about some of the great Canadian writers, all she
could focus on was her broken leg in front of her that had just ruined her summer break.
As
her students bounced ideas off each other, her eyes constantly kept glancing up at the picture of a rock formation that she
had blown to poster size that was in the back of the class. She watched the picture and imagined the pleasure she would have
felt climbing that rock again this summer. Feeling pain while pushing the limit of her physical and mental capacity.
She
went around the room slowly on her crutches careful not to hit her broken leg on the desks.
This
was the last period of her day, and there were only ten minutes left, but they were beginning to feel like the longest ten
minutes of her life. All she had wanted to do was go home and spend her vacation tangled in her bed sheets with her lover
and resting her shoulders that were so sore from all the crutches the last 5 days.
She
hated crutches so much.
They
had finally come out in the open about their relationship last week. Maybe this long cast was a punishment for the years she
had an affair with a married man. She had been in love with him for a long time.
Nicole
had literally walked right into him, as she tried to find her way around the massive campus some years ago when she started
teaching there. He formally introduced himself, and the rest, as they say, is history.
She
was going straight to hell she taught while she felt some pain running up her broken leg.
Nicole
has almost missed the sound of the school bell ringing, reminiscing about
the
first time she had met Jason. It was a relief though, as the shrill sound filled the classroom and hallways.
She
hastily gathered her things in her back pack, bidding farewell to her class and telling them to have a fun and safe summer
but more importantly read at least a few good books this summer.
Yeah
right she could hear.
She
practically ran down the hallway on her crutches, well as fast as she could with a left leg in a cast and wearing a low heel
on her right foot, without risking her safety. Spending the summer on crutches
was one thing but she didn’t want to be in a wheelchair with 2 broken legs.
All
Nicole could think about was Jason. Her broken leg had made it difficult for
the
two of them to make love. He was so careful not to hurt her more. Of course, they loved each other, Jason always held her
at night, but she missed the raw passion of when they were lovers cheating every night.
She
missed how animalistic Jason could be, how he would literally attack her once she would step foot into his room. She even
missed her own urges. She used to want it all the time, but now there was always an excuse; work, I’m too tired, whatever
it was. But tonight, she wanted to surprise him.
Her
leg was still sore but she was aching for something else. She was so dam horny from all the looks she got around the campus.
She was no model but she knew she was cute but ever since breaking her leg it was incredible. People were staring at her legs,
both the one in the cast and the other one like she was meat. She personally hated the cast; it was ruining her life and her
summer.
Nicole
just about jumped into the car, but stopped herself, carefully sitting and then sliding in her broken left leg. Good thing
the cast was bent at the knee because she would not be able to drive if it was straight.
She
spotted a pink envelope on the windshield of her car. There was a tiny red bow on the front, and her name was scrawled across
it in a beautiful gold calligraphic script.
It
was Jason’s handwriting.
She
opened the envelope carefully not wanting to ruin it. She pulled out the familiar stationary from its confine and began to
read.
Dear
Nicole,
My
love, tonight is our night.
Follow
my instructions, carefully.
The
address written on the bottom is the first location. There you’ll find another set of instructions, and another address.
But
before we begin, get into the car and take off your shoe, baby. I know your broken leg is aching still but believe me nobody
has ever looked so sexy in a leg cast like you do now.
Sure
sure was all she could think at the moment
Your
right foot is aching from standing up all day in this sexy heel. I can’t wait until you get here so I can rub it for
you. You make the most beautiful sounds when I do.
Now,
take down your hair, love. Let is cascade down that beautiful back of yours. I can’t wait until you’re here, so
I can run my hands through it. I love how it feels between my fingers when I make love to you.
You
have until seven to get here, Nicole. I’ll be waiting. Love Jason
Nicole
gasped, as she read the letter. Here she had been planning to surprise Jason, and this man had already gone out of his way
to do something for her.
She
reread the letter as she got into the car, slipping her shoe off as she sat down. He was so right. Her foot did ache, it always
did taking in all her weight all day while she’s on crutches.
She
let out a moan, as she imagined his hands working their magic. She could already feel herself getting wet, the desire already
coursing through her body. She couldn’t wait to get to Jason.
She
let her hair down just as Jason had requested of her and ran her fingers through it a few times, before tugging on it slowly.
Jason loved to pull on her curls, and she loved when he did. Again, she moaned. She didn’t know how she was going to
last on this little goose chase.
Nicole
tore out of the parking lot, following the voice of the GPS to the undisclosed destination. Different scenarios kept playing
in her head. She wondered what Jason was up to.
Truth
be told, Nicole hated her stupid GPS box. It sat on her dashboard, it was big and bulky in her line of vision. She never used
it. Ever.
“Turn
left in 750 meters.”
Ok,
I can do this, Nicole nodded to herself. Putting on her blinker, she turned onto the two-way street and glanced down at the
GPS and noticed that she was getting closer to her destination. This road looked like one of those creepy roads in the horror
movies, where the girl takes the wrong turn and ends up at a dusty and deserted gas station with a guy who has a baseball
bat and breaks the cute mousy girl’s leg.
“Eh
Jason at least he wont have to break mine, Tongo already did that” You see her horse was spooked by something he saw
and she felt off with all her weight on her left leg. She broke her tibia, fibula bone and badly broke her knee. Rehab was
going to be long and painful.
“Destination
500 meters.”
“Oh,
god. I can’t believe this” She said looking outside
Part 2 to come
Beautiful and
Sexy Legs
Conclusion
---------------------------
Cindy picked up the remote and began to flip through channels while sitting comfortably in her chair with her cast
on a pillow. She stopped with a grin when she saw an old black and white movie called L’Astragale
“Look Jason, this poor woman is jumping off the wall, wow she will break something that’s for sure”
Jason shook his head as the beautiful actress was on the ground holding on to her ankle
“Ouch” he said while looking at his wife cast.
Cindy grinned as she stood up on her right foot and made her way to the sofa to be with him.
Jason pointed to the screen and said,
“She even look like you.”
“Nuh uh,” Cindy objected. “I look nothing like her.”
Jason smiled affectionately as he said, “No, you’re much prettier.”
“I’m sure her ankle is broken look at her crawl.” She said while wishing that she was the one crawling
desperately
Jason reached over and placed a gentle finger on her casted foot rubbing her toes.
“Hmm, let me see.”
When she turned to look at him, he smiled and said, “You’re right, it must be broken” as he kissed
her softly while rubbing her cast.
“Smooth,” she complimented.
Jason smiled as he brushed her ponytail over her shoulder, and leaned down to kiss the nape of her neck.
Cindy hummed. “Whatcha doin’ there?” she asked softly.
“Necking,” Jason whispered, his warm breath teasing the damp skin where his lips had been a moment before.
“I’m too tired, all day on crutches at work” Cindy sighed.
“You don’t have to do a thing,” he assured her as he moved to place her cast on his knees.
“Ah, the old massage the poor toes at the end of the cast ploy,” she said quietly as she closed her eyes
again.
“No ploy, just a massage,” he replied.
“That’s what they all say,” she mumbled
“Who all?” Jason asked pointedly.
“All the men who try to touch my cast during the course of my day,” she answered.
“A lot?” Jason smiled
“A dozen or so, it depends on the day, I’m so sexy on my crutches” she told him laughing
“You’re a sexy tease,”
Cindy drew in a breath and said softly, “God you feel good.”
“You think?” Jason asked in a low dangerous voice as he brushed feather light kisses across her toes.
“I love feeling your hard cock on my toes.” Cindy pulled back her cast against his hard cock, Using her
right foot she was rubbing his erection against her casted foot as she twirl her toes around his erection.
“You’ll have to let me go or I will cum right now.” He loved to feel her foot, toes and cast bringing
so close to pure pleasure.
Jason breathing grew heavier as he closed his eyes, trying to concentrate on pleasuring her with his fingers as his
own body screamed for relief. “Jason,” she whispered hoarsely.
“Yes,” he growled against her ear. Cindy moaned softly as his climax began to
unfold.
“Oh God, yes,” Jason whispered as he came all over her toes
“Oh my God,” she whispered on a rush of air as she calmed. She drew in a gasping breath.
“No reason at all that I can’t get you completely naked and have my way with you,” she said smugly.
“Cindy, seriously,” Jason began to protest while she got up on her right foot and went to the end of the
living room dancing for him.
“Do I not look serious?” she asked as she began to dance, moving her hips in a very sensual way while keeping
the cast off the floor at all time.
Cindy sat down on the floor, rubbing her breast and from time to time taking her cast.
“Poor thing, maybe I should let you cool down a little,” she said as took her casted foot and kissed her
toes.
“You’re trying to kill me, aren’t you?” he rasped.
Cindy nodded solemnly and said, “That was my plan.”
She glanced down and noticed that his legs were dangling half way off.
She smiled and started to crawl toward him. Her breast barely off the floor, sliding her cast and smiling. Using her
strong arms to move forward. For a second she looked crippled with paralyse legs
Cindy lifted herself off of the floor using his legs. Jason groaned in anticipation as she lowered her lips to him.
He shivered and tensed at the first touch, but when her tongue touched the tip of him, and the sensation of her mouth warming
around him.
“Cindy,” he groaned as she began to stroke his shaft with one hand, drawing on the tip of him as she set
a relentless pace. Cindy took him deeper into her mouth as she squeezed the base of his cock, and cupped his balls in her
hand.
“Jesus,” Jason gasped as he blindly groped to pull her hand away, all the while thrusting up into her mouth
mindlessly.
Cindy slowly let her mouth slide up to the head of his cock, and placed a soft kiss to the very tip of him before she
looked up at him with a satisfied smile. She crawled slowly up over him, and planted her hands on either side of his head
before lowering her body to his.
She rested her weight on him fully, stretching her arms out over his and seeking his hands as he had sought hers earlier.
She was sliding her cast up and down his leg and loving the look on his face.
“I still plan to make it up to you,” he told her
“I plan to take you up on that,” she said with a smile.
“I guess you’re just lucky that I’m easy and like to please my husband,” she teased.
Jason wriggled his hands free from hers and wrapped his hands around her tightly possibly broken ankle and yanked her
up over his hard penis.
.
“There’s nothing easy about you,” he said while sliding deep inside her
“Nothing at all,” he said as he ran his hand down her ponytail. He craned his neck to press a kiss to the
top of her head and then said,
“But I am lucky. Very lucky.”
The end
Beautiful and
Sexy Legs
Part 5
Cindy smiled and said, “No I was pulling your leg, my ankle is too sore for that anyway. Maybe you could apply
a cast to my leg instead of this ugly boot. I bough material online last week just in case you felt like it.”
“Oh well, okay then if you want me to. How do you feel about a leg cast again?”
“It will be find, I need to protect it and I hate this heavy boot” Cindy said moaning slight;y when she
moved her ankle.
“It’s in the kitchen closest” Cindy said as she jerked her head toward the dining
room.
“You’re not serious,” Jason asked blankly.
“Oh yes I am, your injured wife will be in short purple cast” she said with a decisive nod.
Jason walked the closet and got the casting material. He was so excited and yet scared shit.
She kissed him lingeringly and with his help she pulled the chair away and then hopped up to sit on the edge leaving
him a clear access to her injured limb.
Cindy looked at him boldly and said, “A veritable feast of possibilities.”
“Feast,” Jason repeated, his eyes lighting at the thought. He took a step toward her and then paused, jerking
his head up as he looked at the windows. He crossed the room in three strides, and hurriedly closed the drapes.
“People can see in here,” he hissed.
“Weren’t so worried about that in the living room,” Cindy pointed out as she swung her injured leg,
stark naked on the table.
Jason’s smile widened, lighting his eyes as he said in a low voice, “I was just
thinkin’ that this is the best spread that’s ever been laid out on this table. Injured ankle or not”
Cindy threw her head back and laughed, her throat arching toward the ceiling
as the sound filled the room.
“Such a dirty boy,” she said as she shook her head at him.
“Such a delicious girl,” Jason answered, sliding the stockinet over his wife damaged leg.
“Maybe I want a bite,” he whispered to her while getting the rolls ready
“Just one?” she asked, staring up at her covered lower leg as his warm breath sent a shiver racing down
her spine.
“You are such a sexy tease” he answered as he angled his hands and started to wrap the fiber material around
her ankle and foot.
“It will be like old time except you will be closer to me” she said
“I know” he answered as he lifted his head and captured her lips. He tugged her bottom lip into his mouth,
nibbling it gently before sucking on it suggestively. He released it with a soft sigh and said,
“I’m hungry.” While staring the second roll from her ankle up her strong calve to inches below her
knee.
“You are? What do you want?” she asked, feeling the cast and his cock getting harder on the spot.
“You,” he murmured as he nuzzled her ear.
“Every bit of you,” he told her while staring at her leg. He wanted this cast to be perfect. Smooth, long
and just super sexy.
“Well, luckily, that’s your special week because now in this cast I will need you even more” she
replied with a smile while sliding her hands between her legs.
Jason pulled back and whispered, “Lay down but keep the cast up”
Cindy complied. “Like this?” she asked.
Jason nodded and said, “Just like that,” as he moved up the side of the table. He leaned over again, and
pressed his mouth to hers, kissing her heatedly. His tongue swept into her mouth, tangling with hers and teasing her slowly.
He deepened the kiss further, opening his mouth wider, trying to take more of her.
The cast was perfect for the perfect wife.
“Where are you going?” she asked.
Jason jerked his head to the side, and said, “Other side of the buffet,” as he
turned her on her stomach.
“You’re a little twisted,” she said with a laugh.
“Anybody that let her husband hurt her ankle has to be a bit twisted also and she sure are enjoying yourself.”
he said
“I doooooooo” she said moaning when she felt his mouth, licking, biting and sucking her ass.
While holding and feeling the hard cast in his hand, he moved and brushed his lips all over her right leg. He smiled
as she tensed for a second, and then relaxed, opening her legs a little wider in
invitation.
“Not yet,” he said as he let his warm breath wash over her.
“Tease,” she breathed.
He lifted her leg and took her casted foot. He bent low and drew her big
toe into his mouth,
running his tongue around it as he sucked suggestively.
“Ahhhh!” Cindy moaned while he licked her toes for a few minutes
He reached for her with both hands, and pulled her hips to the edge of the table, dragging
the tablecloth along with her. Jason looked her in the eyes as he took himself in hand again and pressed against her
entrance.
As he entered her, Cindy looked down and swallowed hard.
“I love you” she said with a sly smile.
Jason groaned as he began to drive into her again and again.
“Jason,” she sighed as she felt the first wave of pleasure wash over her. Jason closed his eyes, giving
over to the sensation as she held him tighter and tighter. He kissed her again, groaning softly against her mouth as he came.
He continued to kiss her, pecking softly at the corner of
her mouth as they tried to slow their breathing. Cindy smiled, her lips
curving under his as she whispered,
“Pass the potatoes.” She said laughing happily
He helped Cindy down from the table and with his support she hopped to the living room. She grabbed her crutches and
slowly made her way to the bedroom.
Cindy was already in bed, turned on her side with her hands tucked under her
cheek. He smiled to himself as he turned out the lamp. He crawled under the covers and
curled his body around hers, his arm touched her cast, a soft smile of satisfaction curving his lips as his eyelids
grew heavy.
“Love you,” he mumbled in a drowsy voice.
“Love you too, Babe,” Cindy said with a contented sigh.
Conclusion to come
Beautiful and
Sexy Legs
Part 4
“Oh, well, I was going to say I think you broke my ankle”
Jason sighed
as he pulled away from her and said, “Noooooo it’s just your sprained ankle teasing you” He sat back and
said, “Roll over, I’ll unzip you.”
Cindy flipped
onto her stomach and Jason slowly drew the zipper down, exposing the soft skin along her spine. They were both looking at
her lower leg….
-------------------------------
2 weeks later
Jason stepped into the front hall, and called, “Hello, hello are you in?”
“Hi,” Cindy said in a sultry voice as she appeared in the living room doorway on her crutches wearing her
old cheerleading uniform still fitting perfectly in the key area.
“Hellooo,” Jason said, breaking the word into two syllables as his eyes raked over her whole body in that
uniform specially her left leg that was now protected from him by a black long slim camwalker. He usually hated cam but this
one was kinda sexy on her.
“Wow you look amazing Cindy, this fits you like a glove” he blurted looking at the protector on her lower
leg. The advantage of that one was the fact that it went high on her lower leg and the foot portion was short showing off
her toes.
“Yes I know I feel like I did back then. I had an amazing day at work and now I want to have an amazing night”
Cindy said as she cocked her head and rested her cam on top of the running shoe she was wearing on her right foot.
Cindy smiled as she made her way on her crutches and said,
“You know exactly who you are, and what power you have on me. Now come with me,” she said
as she flashed him a smile filled with promises and led him toward the living room. He loved to follow her on crutches
in that tight outfit.
“You are so beautiful” Jason said as he kissed her again.
Cindy turned to face him while on her crutches. As he began to rain fervent kisses down her throat she whispered,
“Come on, come on, come on, now touch me, babe.” Jason smiled as he caught the beaded tip of her breast
with his teeth through the fabric, rolling it gently between them.
“Oh God, take me now while I’m standing like this on my crutches” she moaned as she squeezed her
crutches harder. Jason drew her into his mouth, sucking on her deeply as she pressed up into him, aching for more.
“Hands,” she panted. “I want your hands on me. Touch me” she whispered.
Jason cupped both of her breasts, still suckling her as he squeezed her. Cindy pressed
down, grinding against his leg as she moaned loudly. Jason released her nipple and moved to suck hungrily at her other
breast. Cindy released her left crutch and reached between his leg,
wrapping her hand around his cock, and stroking him hard and fast.
“Cindy,” he gasped, pressing his lips to the soft mound of her breast.
“Jesus you feel good,” he muttered as he grabbed both of her arms and pin her to the wall the other crutch
falling down.
“So good,” Cindy echoed as she was standing on her right foot.
“You hurt me so bad that I will never walk properly again. I deserve a good fuck now” she said urging him
on.
Jason cock was poised at her entrance.
“Yes, make love to your crippled wife” she breathed
He thrust into her, a guttural groan ripping from her throat. He pulled out of her again.
“So wet,” he murmured as he thrust again and again, each time pausing to watch as he entered
her, disappearing into her. He pushed back grasping her hips.
“Are you watching, baby?” Cindy asked in a low breathy voice.
“You like to see your cock in your injured wife” she whispered.
“God, yes,” Jason grunted.
“Fill me up, baby,” she said as she closed her eyes, riding each wave of pleasure as he thrust into her.
Cindy planted her boot on the floor, bending her knees to lift herself higher to meet each stroke.
“Oh, so hard” she moaned feeling pain running through her lower leg.
“Cindy, stop, you can’t stand on your ankle yet” Jason groaned.
“Don’t wanna, I want you to take off the boot and take my sprained ankle in your hands,” she panted.
“Don’t stop, don’t stop,” she panted.
“So hot for you, that I will be using a brace for life my love”
she murmured.
“So hot for your hands to be all over my leg and ankle” she moaned as he thrust faster.
“Geez,” he grunted before resting on his knee while taking off the only thing protecting her ankle right
now.
“Tell me,” she commanded breathlessly.
“Tell me how much you love me injured,” she whispered.
“Madly,” Jason groaned as he felt the familiar tingling and knew he wouldn’t be able to hold off
much longer while feeling her ankle in his hands.
“God, I love you,” he ground out while slight twisting her ankle.
“Even when I limp around partly crippled’ Cindy asked, the question ending on a
gasp.
“For you and I anything,” Jason promised.
“Cindy,” he warned as his control snapped. He pounded into her wildly, lost in his release as he spilled
into her while his hand squeezed her ankle.
“Baby, oh baby my ankleeeeeeeee,” Cindy moaned as she clutched his ass, holding him deep inside of her
as she ground against him.
“Oh baby,” she moaned as she felt her own climax building. “Don’t stop,” she begged.
“No,” he breathed as he continued to stroke her, his body shuddering with each thrust, each nerve ending
in his body stretched taut and humming as she coiled tightly around him. When he felt her begin to tumble over the edge, he
slowed, trying to draw her pleasure out, feeling every spasm as she held him fast.
“Love you madly,” he whispered.
Cindy’s face relaxed into a smile of pure feminine contentment as he slowed buried deep within her.
She relaxed while holding on to her sprained ankle.
“Gimme a minute I will be right back.”
Jason kissed her collarbone and said, “I need to, uh,” as he nodded to the spot beside her.
“Don’t go very far love I will need your hand to try to put that boot back on. My lower leg and ankle doesn’t
look so good right now,” she warned.
“I won’t, trust me,” he said
“Help me up please” Cindy said with a lovely smile.
Jason smiled as he helped her up and she hop on her good foot to the dinning room.
“Hey, I was thinking we should do it on the dining room table,” she said in an
excited whisper while she was very careful not to hit her very sore lower leg an ankle.
“You really want to have sex on the dining room table?” Jason asked incredulously.
Cindy smiled and said, “No I was pulling your leg, my ankle is too sore for that anyway. Maybe you could …
Part 5 to come
Beautiful and
Sexy Legs
Part 3
“You know,
there is something so dam sexy about injured woman.” he said while applying the ankle brace and wrapping her foot and
ankle with the ace bandages.
“You look like you’re so dependant on these crutches and yet so sexy Cindy.”
Cindy’s
smiled at the compliment. She quickly covered by asking, “Are we ready before I attack and rape you right here right
now?”
“I think
we are, but that those sound interesting” he said reluctantly releasing her sprained ankle.
“Well then,
I think you should take your injured wife on a date” Cindy said with a nod as she reached for her crutches. She positions
her crutches under her arms and grimaces as she looked down at her pretty dress and bandaged ankle.
Jason saw her
internal debate and said, “You will be the prettiest woman there. Trust me”
---------------
They were led
to a tiny alcove with a rounded banquette lit by a candle. Cindy frowned slightly as she slid inside the banquette and Jason
took away her crutches. She ordered red wine and Jason nodded for the waiter to bring the same for him.
By the time their
entrees were served, Jason frowned slightly and asked, “Do you feel okay?”
“I’m
fine,” Cindy said as she picked up her fork and attacked her meal.
“You’re
awfully quiet,” Jason observed as he watched her carefully.
“Hungry
and sore, my ankle is killing me” Cindy mumbled.
They spoke haltingly
as they ate, the tension at the table rising slightly with each passing moment. As their plates were cleared, Jason reached
over and covered her hand with his, rubbing his thumb over her skin affectionately. “Dessert?” he asked with a
smile.
Cindy shook her
head and said, “No, I think I’m good.”
“Café latte?”
he asked, trying to cajole her.
“No, thank
you,” she said softly.
Jason cocked
his head and asked, “Have I done something wrong?”
Cindy shook her
head slowly and said, “No, you’ve been perfect.”
“Are you
tired?” he asked solicitously.
Cindy shrugged
slightly and said, “Not really.”
Jason nodded
slowly and asked, “Well, what would you like to do? Do you want to go to a café and listen to music?” he suggested.
Cindy smirked
and said, “New sprained ankle, I need to learn again how to use these crutches first if that’s ok before we start
going out too much.”
Jason nodded
with understanding but he knew something was bothering her
Cindy drew a
deep breath and looked at him seriously while rubbing her sprained ankle.
“I want
you to take me back and make love to me like a woman,” she blurted.
Jason blinked
with surprise and asked, “Like a woman? Like I’m a woman?” he asked, clearly confused.
“No!”
she said laughing. “Like I’m a woman, not this injured thing” she hissed.
Jason said, “I
don’t understand. You are a sexy woman Cindy”
“Gah!”
Cindy said as she scooted from the banquette and said, “Let’s go. Can you help me up and get my crutches please”
Jason slid out
and hurried after her as she weaved her way through the restaurant on her crutches with her left knee bent. When she reached
the sidewalk, she drew in a gulping breath as Jason grasped her arm and she lost her balance and stepped on her sprained ankle.
“Hey, I’m
so sorry dear” he said
Cindy looked
at him with tears brimming in her eyes and said angrily,
“I know
this will sound crazy but I want you to love me like you used to. I don’t want to be treated like a poor little injured
woman”
Cindy stared
blankly and said softly, “You’ve been perfect. Sweet, attentive, tender and loving,” she trailed off.
He touches her
back and said, “Cindy, I feel so lucky. I have you, this beautiful, sexy, infuriating, crazy, passionate woman, so full
of life, so ready to take a bite out of it,” he said with a sigh.
“I guess
I have been a little cautious since last weekend after your injury” he said with a smile.
“I’m
hardly fragile,” she said softly.
“Hell,
I’m almost as tall as you are and I was so turned by the pain when you sprained my ankle” she said nudging him
with her elbow.
When they entered
their home Jason caught her with one arm as the other moved to caress her face and jaw. He bent his head and kissed her softly.
The kiss lingered with promise as they both felt the shiver of excitement that coursed through them. Jason stroked her jaw
with his thumb as he angled his head and claimed her mouth in a punishing kiss.
“I want
you as much as the first time I had you. More even with that sprained ankle of yours my little tease” he added as he
tilted her head back and pressed his hot mouth to her neck.
Jason pressed
into her, his hand bunching the skirt of her dress up as he sought her skin.
“You’re
leaving that shoe on,” he growled before he captured her lips again, pressing her against the door. He found the soft
skin of her thigh and lifted her injured leg onto his hip as he braced his hand on the door and bent to kiss the soft curves
peeking over the deep neckline of her dress. He fingers found the string of her thong and he groaned deep in his throat as
he slipped one under it to trace along her hip.
“Yes,”
she hissed as he filled his palms with her. Cindy hooked her leg firmly on his hip and arched into him, pressing back against
the door.
“How much
do you like this dress?” he asked, his voice muffled against her.
“Don’t
you dare,” she said with a laugh.
Jason smiled
and arched a brow at her as he said, “You want the dirty, I’ll give you the dirty.”
Cindy smiled
back and cooed, “And you’re such a good provider.”
He leaned back
from her, careful to keep his hips pressed into her as she wiggled against him. He smiled wolfishly and said, “I like
your sexy dress.”
“You are
not ripping this dress, I let you sprain my ankle but don’t touch my dress” she tried to say sternly but could
not stop smiling.
Jason shook his
head and said, “No, I won’t.” He slipped his hand back under her skirt and ran his finger along the string
of her thong, brushing teasingly along her folds. He pulled away from her completely, and reached between them to touch his
finger to her clit. Cindy moaned and pressed into his finger, gyrating against it. Jason smiled and said,
“You’re
nice and wet.”
“Yes,”
she panted.
“Are you
excited?” he asked softly. “Are you ready for me, Cindy?” he asked.
“Yes,”
she said in a husky voice.
“You’re
ready to feel my cock inside of you?” he said as he withdrew his hand.
“God yes,”
she said still standing on her right heel.
Jason stepped
back and said, “Stand still.”
He saw her struggling
on her right heel
“Walk to
me baby.”
“But Jason
I can’t my ankle wont take that” she started to protest.
Jason stepped
between her legs and pressed his erection between her legs
“I want
you to walk to me love”
“You need it Cindy. You just need to feel it again. You already know I love you, and you already know
you love pain” he whispered as he ran his hands over her still clothed body, claiming it as his own. He lifted her skirt
up to expose the creamy skin of her ass and squeezed her roughly.
“Do you
know how I want you?” he rasped as his fingers slid between her legs to tease her.
“Yes,”
she whispered.
“I’m
not sure that you do,” he taunted as he slid a finger under her thong and ran it over her heated flesh.
“Walked
to me love, after all you said it yourself it’s just a sprain” he commanded.
Cindy slowly
put her weight on her left ankle as she felt the pain run through her badly sprained ankle.
“Oh yes,”
she moaned taking 2 steps forward before falling to the ground grasping at her ankle.
“Yes baby
, crawl to me now, you want me my sweet tease” Jason hissed as he hurriedly unbuttoned his pant.
Crawling she
did while sliding her sprained ankle on the floor of their condo.
When he finally
freed himself, Jason pulled her up on her right foot.
“Such a
pretty dress,” he said softly.
He bent over
and nipped at the soft cheek of her ass. “Such tiny panties,” he said with a smile. He glanced down at saw her
right leg tremble slightly in her high heel.
“Such sexy
legs,” he growled. He stood and leaned over her and whispered,
“Someone
was just asking for it.”
“Yes,”
she said in a raspy voice.
“Ask me,”
he whispered. “Ask me nicely.”
“Please
Jason,” she whimpered. “Please put your cock in me,” she said as she pressed against him.
“My pleasure,”
he answered affably as he yanked her thong to the side and pressed the head of his cock to her entrance.
He entered her
with one forceful stroke, the material of her thong rubbing against her swollen clit. “Oh God,” she moaned, collapsing
to the ground again out of control on top of her injured ankle.
Cindy bucked
and moaned, her fingers digging into the bedspread. “Jason! Oh!” she moaned. “Oh God, Jason, my legggggggg”
she panted.
“This is
what you wanted, isn’t it?” he panted as he thrust into her.
“Oh God,
Oh God,” she whispered as her orgasm came fast and furiously. She lifted her hips higher as he drove her over the edge.
Jason felt the
muscles contracting around him.
“That was,”
she paused with a sigh.
“Incredible,
amazing, hot, sexy, Earth shattering?” he asked, nodding the while time.
“Oh, well,
I was going to say I think you
Part 4 to come
Beautiful and Sexy legs
Part 2
“Man you’re good but you better hope it’s not broken” she said with a quiet laugh.
Jason raised his head flicking a glance at her as he continues to wrap her ankle and lower leg with the second roll
of bandages.
“You’re incredible.” He ran the tip of his tongue around her toes while wrapping her foot,
blowing on them gently
“Incredible legs, so long and sexy Cindy and now with that sprained ankle you will be perfect” he said
again as he kissed her leg while finishing the third roll of bandages.
Cindy pressed up into him, aching for more, as she gasped,
“Don’t stop.”
“Not stopping,” Jason answered a moment later as he squeezed her sprained ankle one last time before he
began retracing his path over her stomach, this time kissing her hungrily, his hands sliding beneath her to lift her from
the mattress while she tried not to put any weight on her injured ankle.
He brushed his nose over the front of her panties as he slid his hands under her ass. Jason pressed his mouth to the
damp material, pressing his tongue against the barrier with a groan that rippled from his chest.
“Off, get them off me,” she panted.
Jason paused to strip the panties from her legs, leaving them tangled around her bandaged ankle.
He parted her legs with his hands and drew her clit into his mouth, circling it teasingly and then sucking her hard
and hot, opening his mouth wide to take more of her. He pulled away with a ragged gasp for air and whispered,
“Wrap me up.”
“What?” Cindy asked in a dazed voice.
“Wrap me up in you”
“I can’t my ankle is so sore Jason. It won’t bent at all” She said moaning with pleasure and
pain
He pushed his boxers down, wriggling his legs until he could kick them off of the end of the bed. Cindy held both arms
out to him, welcoming him to her embrace as he covered her, the tip of his cock unerringly finding its home against her damp
folds.
Cindy wrapped her arms around his back, pulling his weight down onto her as she wrapped her right leg over his and
urged him closer. With a shuddering breath, Jason grabbed her sprained ankle began to push into her, closing his eyes as he
felt her walls enveloping him tightly and her ankle throbbing under his fingers digging into the swelling flesh.
“Jasonnnnnnnnn” Was all she could while so close of cumming and passing out from the pain, the perfect
mixture of pleasure, relief and pain.
Cindy felt her orgasm building, she climaxed, gasping softly in his ear
and whispering his name. Jason closed his eyes, unwilling to give in, unable to let her go yet. He pushed into her steadily,
welcoming the spasms that that made her tremble around him, but refusing to release his hold on her. She met him, raising
her hips to welcome each thrust.
She felt him relax into her, his muscles growing lax as she held him to her, soothing him with her soft breaths stirring
his hair.
“I’m sorry,” he whispered.
“Bout what?” she asked gently.
“Your sprained ankle” he said.
“Love, there’s no such thing, has my sprained ankle” she answered while keeping the ankle up
“It’s ours; I will need your help since I will be on crutches for some time” she said with a smug
smile.
Jason gazed back at her, his blue eyes dark with need. He gave in, losing himself in the bright blue eyes that caressed
his face.
Cindy caressed him gently, rubbing her injured foot along his soft cock, trailing her fingers down over his ass. She
smiled and kissed him while trying now to keep her sprained ankle up.
Jason said, “Might be better to get that ankle of yours X-rayed”
“Yeah, it is a thing to do it’s really sore right now” She agreed
Cindy smiled at him while getting ready and said,
“The best part is that, for the next few weeks, I will be on crutches my love. You should be happy”
Jason nodded slowly and said, “Yeah. That is the best part, you will look so beautiful” he agreed as he
hopped that it wasn’t broken
6 hours later they were making their way out of the hospital. She was sporting a third degree sprain with major damages
to her ligaments. She didn’t realize how much her life had change forever. Her left ankle would never be the same.
--------------------
Wrapped in a
towel, she stood in front of the mirror on her right foot and carefully applied her makeup while making sure not to put any
weight on a badly sprained ankle. She smoothed lotion over every inch of skin that she could reach.
She stepped out
of the bathroom on her crutches long enough to snag her dress and the bag with her shoe and lingerie. She glanced over and
saw Jason standing in front of the mirror above the dresser, fidgeting with the collar of his new black silk sweater. She
eyed him appreciatively and said, “I’ll be ready in a minute,” as she ducked back into the bathroom.
She quickly sprayed
perfume in a few strategic areas and slipped into the black bra and lacy thong. She stepped into her dress, leaving the back
unzipped because she knew Jason loved finishing that task for her while she was on crutches. She pulled her beautiful new
shoe from the box and strapped it on. She looked into the mirror, tugging gently on the skirt of the dress to get it to hang
properly, and took a deep breath before she stepped out.
She walked slowly
on her crutches over to Jason and turned her back to him demurely purring,
“Zip me?”
Jason smiled
and said, “Gladly,” as he gently pulled the zipper into place before resting his hands on her shoulders and nuzzling
her neck.
“You look
beautiful,” he whispered.
Cindy sent him
a sassy look over her shoulder and said,
“And you
only saw the back of me.”
Jason smiled
as she turned in his arms. He lifted a brow and said,
“I have
never been disappointed by the front of you. You do look beautiful,” he said softly.
“More beautiful
than you have ever been and you look so natural on these crutches, just like you did years ago”
“Thank
you, cause I don’t have a choice look at the size of my foot and ankle, there is no way I can walk on this” she
said with a slightly bashful smile while lifting her sprained ankle for him to see.
Jason looked
down at her sprained ankle; he was already so excited and said,
“You know,
there is something so dam sexy about injured woman.” he said while applying the ankle brace and wrapping her foot and
ankle with the ace bandages.
Part
3
Beautiful and sexy legs
Part 1
Jason walked into the bathroom and he watched for a moment as Cindy squeezed toothpaste onto her toothbrush.
“Stop staring,” she said with a smirk.
“I like to watch those gorgeous legs” Jason said as he leaned a hip up against the vanity
“I’ve heard that about you, Weirdo,” Cindy said as she stuck the brush into her mouth and began scrubbing
away.
Jason leaned over and kissed her temple, his hand trailing absently down her back as he smiled and moved past her to
walk back into the bedroom. He unbuttoned his flannel and tossed it into the hamper and then stripped the t-shirt he had been
wearing all day over his head. After dropping his jeans into the basket, he walked over to his dresser.
Cindy turned out the light, and padded into the bedroom to find him staring
blankly into space.
“You okay?” she asked gently.
Jason turned to look at her as he said, “Remember when you broke your leg in school, you were what 17?”
Cindy shed the t-shirt she had grabbed that morning and her bra, and then pulled her pyjama top on as she asked,
“Yes, how could I forget my broken leg, I was in a cast using crutches all summer. Why are you talking to me
about this now?”
Cindy didn’t bother with the pyjama pants. Instead, she sat down next to Jason on the bed; close, but not quite
touching.
Jason nodded, his jaw working slightly as the memory played through his mind.
“I saw a program on cheerleading accident and there was cast and crutches everywhere. I loved to see you on your
crutches around the campus”
“Shocker, you were not the only one. There were a few girls, guy’s, teachers that kept staring at my broken
leg. Like the cast was something special” Cindy answered
Jason chuckled and said, “Yeah but I didn’t care for the cast, I just loved to see you hop around and move
around on your crutches” he said as he squeezed the clothes tightly in his hands.
“This was a strange time for me. I don’t remember falling, but I remember my gym teacher kneeling there.
She tried to get me up, and that’s when she realized that something was wrong. My leg was bent at very weird angle.
Turned out it was broken in 3 places”
“Enough of that I have a big tomorrow lets go to sleep” She said leaning over him to kiss him goodnight
Jason wrapped his arms around her and held her tightly as he flipped over, rolling her under him.
Cindy laughed and asked,
“What are you doing?” But deep inside she loved when he took control of her, overpowered her. She had fantasies
of rough sex between them.
“I need to kiss it” he answered with a shrug.
He lowered his lips to hers and kissed her sweetly. He pulled back slightly and whispered in a low voice,
“I want to make it all better.” Jason worked his way down to her leg, nipping and sucking at her creamy
skin.
Jason caught the pyjama top with his teeth and asked,
“Why’d you put this on?”
“Seemed like a good idea at the time,” she said with a sly smile as he slid further down her body.
“Bad idea,” Jason pressed a kiss to the top of one leg, and then to the other, and she smiled as she asked,
“Do you even remember which leg it was that I broke?” She said remembering in her mind the first she had
sex while in that cast.
“It doesn’t matter because I’m kissing both of them, and you will choose the one” he told her
as he sucked gently on her inner thigh, looking up at her boldly.
“Okay, what are you talking about?” she sighed. She felt his warm breath dancing over her skin, goosebumps
rising in his wake as he meandered slowly down her right leg, kissing, licking, sucking and nipping gently.
“So much better now sweetie…thanks” she murmured as she gathered the comforter in her hands.
“Good, I’m glad,” Jason murmured as he wrapped his long fingers around her ankle and ran his tongue
playfully along the arch of her foot, knowing that she would jump.
“Stop that,” she hissed. Jason smiled and turned his attentions to her left foot, kissing the top of it
gently before he opened his mouth and kiss gently on the curve where her foot joined her leg.
Slowly he twisted her left foot inward applying slight pressure on her ankle. Running his hands up over her foot and
squeezing them as he pressed and twisted her foot even more, his chest heaving as he said,
“Not sure I’ve mentioned this, but I would love to see you on crutches again dear. You were so sexy”
“Well now how about that…I have no intention of breaking my leg again just to please you sexually my love”
she answered as she reached down and tugged at his arms to get him to come up to her.
“No no . More to do with…” he said gruffly.
“More?” Cindy asked with a puzzled frown.
Jason slid the tip of one finger into the waistband of her panties and pulled
them down slightly. He licked his lips and said,
“More like a bad sprain.” as his finger rolled firmly around her foot and twisted her ankle until they
both heard the ligaments snap.
“Oh god Jason my ankle” she said softly feeling the sprain settling in her ankle.
“It’s fine dear” Jason said as he bent and pressed his lips gently all over her sprained ankle
.
“Make love to me now” Cindy said as she reached down and ran her fingers touched her injured ankle.
“I broke my angel’s ankle” he whispered in her ear
“I’m not broken, or better not be broken” Cindy asserted firmly.
Jason ran his tongue along the swelling ankle, and then kissed it firmly, opening his mouth and laving the skin lavishly
with his tongue.
“Better?” he asked softly as he lifted his head to look up at her. She was in pain he could tell but also
she was so close to orgasm.
“Much better now,” she answered.
Jason got up and out of his dresser he took 3 rolls of ace bandages. Slowly, he circled the bandages around her injured
foot and ankle while the soft caress of his lips contrasting causing her nipples to tighten in anticipation.
He drew the hardened bud into his mouth, suckling her with demanding flicks of his tongue as he squeezed her sprained
ankle
“Ohnnnnnnnnn,” Cindy gasped softly, closing her eyes and wondering why she felt so good.
Part 2
Turning
the table
Conclusion
to come
Rolls of plaster cast material with the proper stockinet to make a full leg cast...
I studied the content for a good two minutes. Images of this plaster all over her
leg were implanted in my mind.
-----------------------------------------------------------
The next day I arrived to work early. I knew that I had missed a fair bit of work
the day before, and I was determined to get plenty done today. Besides, this thing with this woman was taking over my life,
and my secretary had struck a chord with her comment the day before.
Anyway, I managed to get through most of the day without Your dream lady stopping
me. It wasn't until my computer beeped at about quarter to four that my mind was swamped by her once more. It was an email.
I noticed straight away there was an attachment. The message read simply,
“I need your help… please” and this time it was signed Stephanie
“Who was Stephanie???”
I opened the file and a small movie started playing. There was no sound. It was
her. Facing away from the camera on crutches, she was wearing a long black mesh
gown, and thigh high boot on her right foot and leg. Her left foot and lower leg were wrapped in ace bandages.
She was wiggling that insanely hot ass at me while crutching up and down the room.
She looked amazing on these crutches, knowing that her ankle and leg should be in a cast was driving close to orgasm.
I didn’t have to strain to hard to find clues about the location she was
in. The moment I stopped looking at her ass, legs, bandage, crutches…
I realized she was in my living room.
The clip stopped just as suddenly as it had started.
OMG was all I could say.
I was driving home when my mobile rang. I answered, the hands free earning it's
money once more as I drove.
“My leg is ready for you. Don’t forget the box.”
The phone hung up.
“Wow, I oh please don’t be at my house”
I pulled in the driveway, my wife’s car wasn’t there…good
Pushing the button on the remote, I braked until the garage door was raised
enough for me to drive in.
I slammed on the brakes.
There she stood. In my own garage for god's sake! Her back to me while standing
on crutches, the boot and the long uncovered leg were unmistakable. They were perfect.
I was terrified. How could she even imagine that this was ok? Who saw her when
the door lifted up?
She was standing there, her left leg bent at the knee, her hands gripping the crutches.
Her coat covered what I was presuming was her naked body. She was so inviting
Nervously I stepped from the car, my feet feeling as heavy as lead. I moved towards
her.
“Please first you need to apply the cast no my leg before….you know”
She said smiling at me.
Setting up in the living and then helped Stephanie sit comfortably before I started
to apply the cast to her left leg. I could figure where she was coming from and how she knew me so well but I was enjoying
every minute of it.
After I wrapped her leg with
stockinet I started with the first roll of plaster. While smoothening the plaster, I admired her shapely legs and sexy feet.
Her nicely manicured nails were painted red. After applying rolls of plaster on her long leg I was so excited that it was
hard to hide.
This was another fantasy
of mine to apply a cast on a beautiful woman’s leg.
Stephanie must have noticed
me admiring her legs.
"Like my legs?" She asked.
"Yes I do and you know that."
I said smiling while returning his attention to the plaster cast.
She wiggled her toes. While
her cast was drying
“Can you get my crutches?
They’re in the kitchen”
Coming back in the living
room with her crutches in my hands, I noticed she wasn’t on the floor anymore. Oh god what was she up to now.
She was so good at this and
I have to admit I loved the way she turned the table on me.
Out of nowhere she hopped to me on her good leg, grabbed me and pulled me against
the wall. It was amazing.
Without warning her lips were on mine. Kissing, a tongue searching for mine. I
responded, my own tongue reaching for hers, finding the soft moist warmth of
her tongue.
It felt strangely familiar.
My hands went to her body. Lovely curves. Hot damn, she was completely nude except
for the cast that I just applied to her minutes ago.
She was a dream, a fantasy.
My cock aching to fuck her. We kissed, our mouths and tongues. I strained hard
while looking at her face to see where I knew her from.
Without warning she stepped back using me has a crutch before she dropped to the
floor, and unzipped me. I did not struggle or resist. I wanted this more than anything on earth at that time. To be honest
I was totally out of control.
She grabbed my cock in her mouth and began giving me head. She was good.
I managed to last about two minutes, before the excitement and wickedness got
the better of me, and I came like a fire hose in her mouth. She did nothing to
move away.
I was shaking from the intense climax when she suddenly popped my cock out of
her mouth. With my help she managed to stand in front of me.
She kissed me on the lips, while her long hard cast was pushing between my legs!
She was nasty!
“Sooooooo now do you want me?
Yesssssss you want me, You need me and I need you deep inside me, the question
is do you take me now or wait until you wife is here?”
I moved into position, my hand guiding my rock hard cock towards her pussy. My
cock sank into her sopping pussy, a small groan emanating from her throat as the head forced it's way passed her entrance
into the depths of her vagina.
Realising that no matter what happened from now on, I grabbed her by the hips
and started pumping into her. I made love to her hard and fast..
She was now against the wall, begging me on with her broken body, not a word coming
from her mouth. I jammed it in as hard as I could, and felt her muscles squeeze the head of my cock. It was all I could stand.
I erupted into her like a wave
from a tsunami. A flood of cum escaped my cock and filled her pussy.
It was a truly intense situation, and the orgasm I had matched.
As my shaking and jerking subsided, I heard the common the step of a person on
crutches behind me.
Turning, I was prepared to see who was behind.
Her face, her lips came in to view and her right arm was in a cast supported in
a sling. In one motion she removed her coat. Her face was beautiful, smiling at me. My cock remembered her that cast so well
but how could that be.
There, in her lovely skirt, arm in a cast, thigh high boot and slutty make up,
stood my wife.
“Hello” Stephanie said to my wife
“Hi, Thanks for everything Stephanie, was it good?”
“He was wonderful…”
“Oh honey…I think I broke my leg” My wife said looking at me
so adorably.
The end
Turn The Table
Part 5
Without warning her cast left my cock. I strained for a clue. Suddenly the foot
was back, this time it felt naked. Just the stockings I guessed.
She rubbed again, this time the smooth nylon making a warm feeling grow in my
crutch. I reached down. She did not hesitate. I felt the incredible eroticness
(not sure if that’s a word but it feels good) of her toes and feet as they rubbed my now aching hardness, still encased
in my trousers.
I realized that she wasn’t in a full leg cast anymore but a short cast by
the way she had to bent her knee and for some reasons it didn’t matter but it was intriguing.
“I told you that I needed something from you...”
What did she met by that? I was trying so hard to get all this organise, analyse
in my mind but I couldn’t.
Without missing a beat I felt a her stocking covered foot sandwich my cock
Between her foot and cast of this amazingly erotic woman. She was fucking me using
a cast and her other foot right there in the restaurant. Was she going to make me cum again.
I managed to reach inside the top of her stockings, my hands running up and down
the incredibly smooth skin of her thighs. As I moved faster, so did she. I even
swear I detected a small moan from her lips.
Suddenly I started to cum. Amazing. She didn't miss a beat. Her foot pumped and
pumped up and down my shaft while pushing against the cast as I climaxed, my sperm
covering both her foot in the stockings and the lower leg cast.
Her broken foot left my cock, much to my sadness. I strained to hear what she was
doing.
“What are you doing?”
She must have been putting her shoes back on, and wiping up any mess, I thought.
“Wait ten minutes before you leave, or you know the consequences” she
whispered, before leaving as secretly as she had arrived.
I sat their smiling to myself as I recovered from the climax that had just been
ripped from my penis.
“Amazing” I thought. How could she beat that next time?
Will there be a next time?
After a few minutes, I reached up and removed the blindfold. She was gone. I
knew it.
Still feeling flushed, I walked the long way back to the office.
“Wow boss, are you OK?”
“Huh? What do you mean?” I asked, hoping she'd let it slide.
“I don’t know you look out of control”
I decided to ignore her comment and bolted for the sanctuary of my office, closing
the door behind me.
On the screen there were three new messages.
The first two were pure work. Dam I hated these now. The third one stopped me in
my tracks. It was from her.
I opened it. One word.
“Thanks.”
An attachment. It showed her sexy long legs without any cast on. They were spread.
Yes but there was something else.
The woman's left hand was rubbing her lower leg. The ankle was swollen and her
foot was bent in a very unnatural angle. She was trying real hard to keep it off the floor.
The right hand was between her legs, deep inside her and her left ankle was probably
broken from what I could see.
OMG
What the hell was going on. I was so hard again looking at that beautiful woman
with an obvious injured ankle masturbating.
No chance of any work getting done after that. I switched off my pc, grabbed my
briefcase and took off, ignoring my secretary once more, not willing to field her suspicious enquiries!
“Stop, I have a parcel for you. It just arrived.”
I looked her in the eyes as I leaned against the desk. She really had smoking
eyes, the kind you'd love to see staring up at you the moment her lips made you
cum down her throat.
Stop that, what is going on with me. She’s right I’m loosing control
over that woman
“Thanks,” I said, and headed for the door.
In the car I sat and contemplated the package. There was a small comment where
the address was supposed to be. It read:
“A gift for you Steve. From you know who.”
I couldn't wait. I tore it open
Wow was all I could say. This was a surprise that I didn’t expect at all.
Conclusion to
come
Turn the table
Part 4
Suddenly without warning the fingers on my cock sped up, and the woman behind me
started to moan and groan too. It was too much for me to hear her moan, and I started my own climax.
“This was past weird to feel the cast on my penis while her fingers were
making me cum.”
I came, the spurts of my love juice spraying all over her fingers inside my trousers.
She was relentless, and kept pumping as I came until every last drop was rung from my cock. I was totally spent. It was the
most erotic moment I had
experienced in ages and what a surprised to see her in a short arm cast.
I wanted to grab this devil of a woman, turn around and make love to her like crazy.
She was touching me so much in areas that for years would have only been hidden,
a dream.
“Don't look around, or the messages will be in your wife's inbox in the morning.”
she whispered.
I waited a few seconds, then turned to see if I might catch a glimpse as she
left. But alas, she had already disappeared. I was tortured once more, yet
relieved.
I had no idea who it was I was playing with! How far was she willing to go?. I
was now wondering how far I was willing to take this.
I felt incredibly ALIVE.
I finished my drink and then headed home.
That night I tried recalling her voice, her smell, but it was useless. The only thing I could recall was her arm in a cast on my cock. I saw the cast and saw the fingers…Who’s
fingers?????? made me cum so good.
-----------------------------------------------
About 2 weeks later, I had given up all hope of ever hearing from her again. Each
morning I had feverishly checked my text message, desperately hoping to find a picture, a comment or a note from the incredible
temptress that had teased me so well, and had tweak my interest with that amazing broken hand job.
Alas, nothing! It seemed to me that she had done all she wanted, and that she
must have moved on.
I sat in my office when my secretary told me that she had a note for me.
“What?”
“Here you go.”
She was cute, but this time I noticed something else in her, she also had really
amazing eyes. You know, the type that capture you for just that extra instant every time you look at them? I hadn't noticed
before.
I swear she winked at me when she handed it over!
Was I mistaken?
Was she flirting with me?
Did she know something?
Or
Was I loosing my god dam mind over all this?
I smiled back without saying anything, mainly because I had no witty comeback to
give her. She caught me off guard.
I took the note and decided to head out for a walk.
The moment I reached the sidewalk I opened the note. It was very short.
“Pier 66. 12.30pm. Bench against back wall with stools.”
That was it. No name, nothing. But I knew who it was from. It was her. Your dream
lady was back in my life!
It was 10.45am.
“Damn!” I thought to myself.
I smiled at my secretary as I headed back to the stairs.
“Anything....interesting?” she asked, just a little hint of sex in
her voice.
“Ahh, no. Just a note from a friend.”
I lied.
She knew. I knew she knew, but tried to put it out of my mind.
I headed into my office and closed the door again. Sitting at my chair, my email
signal went off on my computer the very moment I sat down.
It was from her. I opened it in a flurry.
My god. It was another picture. Only this time it was her right foot in high heel
with the long plaster cast on her left leg with a glimpse underneath a skirt. It was rather dark, so not much more detail
could be made out. The comment was short and simple, just sufficient to make me hard again. God this woman was amazing.
“These legs are for you @ lunchtime.”
It was useless. I couldn't concentrate on anything. My mind kept wandering back
to her incredibly soft fingers at the end of her cast on my cock the day she had
made me cum. I wondered what today might bring.
“Would we meet face to face? Would we share a meal? What would she be
wearing.....at least what ELSE would she be wearing apart from the incredibly
erotic heel and long plaster cast?”
I needed some more fresh air to clear my mind. I told my secretary that I was taking
an early lunch.
“Something special on the menu, Boss?” she asked mischievously.
“None of your business” I smirked as I walked passed her and headed
for the
stairs once more.
I hadn't been to Pier 66 in ages. I was so fucking excited I burst in. Disappointed, I found the booth empty. Shit.......she had me again!
I sat for about ten minutes, ordering a coke from the waitress who came in. When
she bought back the coke, she was carrying a black cloth.
“Sir, in keeping with today’s theme at Pierr 66, you must put on this
blindfold. Your guest has arrived and she is waiting for me to give her the OK that you are ready for her to enter the booth.
Shall I put it on for you?” she asked politely.
“Damn. So THAT was how she would get out of me finding out her real identity.
God she was good. Tease and intelligent too. Bugger!”
I sat there blindfolded. I was instantly aware of my heartbeat. I felt every pulse.
Suddenly, I heard the three step of a person on crutches. The thumb of the two
crutches and the sharp noise of the heel hitting the floor.
I was aware of another person in the
booth. The small door closed quietly, and I sensed that she was with me once more. The very thought of her
made my cock twitch. Her smell wafted over me and I inhaled her odour. My penis
swelled further, straining to be released from my trousers.
Without warning I felt something at my crutch. I flinched.
“Relax. I have something for you and I need something from you for you…”
she whispered in a voice so quiet and hushed I could not determine anything about her.
I allowed my legs to slightly spread, the outline of my cock pressing hard
against the fabric of my pants. I felt her leg cast. It pushed it's way along my
thigh, the point of it suddenly finding the ridge of my head. She paused. I
moaned. She flicked it. I yelped!
Without warning her …..
Part 5
Turn The Table
Part 3
I picked it up and said,
“Hi babe, how's your dad?”
“Oh, it's babe now is it? Wow, you get over the formalities fast!”
said a
smoking hot female voice at the other end of the phone. I didn't recognise the
voice and was taken aback.
“Who is this?” I asked, confused.
“For you I’m your dream lady” she said quietly, making my cock
jump to attention instantly.
Suddenly all sorts of thoughts went through my head.
Was her long cast resting on a chair?
Was she standing on her crutches looking at her broken angel?
Where was she?
How did she get my number?
What should I say?
This is going way to fast for me
I was a mess.
“9.30 at the lounge of the Hilton close to your office. Wear dark pants and
a white shirt. I'll find you.”
And with that she hung up.
I sat there for a moment and thought. She knows where I work. It was not a long
moment. I looked at my watch. It was 8.00 and I knew it would take me 20 minutes to get to the Hilton.
I jumped up and hit the shower. I shaved.
I added some special cologne, spruced myself up, and put on my white shirt,
before jumping into the car and heading off. I was like a kid in a candy shop thanks
to this teasing woman. I couldn't wait to learn her identity and hopefully a lot more about her too.
Pulling into the car park of the Hilton, I locked the car and headed inside.
There was a small line of people waiting to get in just inside the foyer. I
joined the queue and it took maybe ten minutes before I was ushered inside. I headed for the bar. I was so nervous I needed a drink.
“Ah.” The sambuca and coke tasted sensational.
I took a stool at a small table to one side. It had a clear view of the bar. God
it was hot!
Suddenly a woman approached me.
“Was it her?” I wondered.
“No.” No cast on her leg or crutches
The woman smiled, and moved on.
Momentarily my mind had wandered until a waitress asked me if I needed anything
else.
As I turned, a woman entered the club. She was very tall. I looked first to her
leg, and smiled as I noticed she didn’t have a cast on. She wore at least five inch classic stiletto pumps. On her legs
were black fine nylon stockings, with a hint of garter belt peeping out from under her amazingly tight black mini skirt.
Anyway, just as I was straining my neck to try to catch a look at her face, wondering
if she was Your dream lady, I lost sight of the woman at the bar.
My second drink arrived, and I sipped on it slowly.
Suddenly, there was a person behind me.
I motioned to turn my head.
“DON'T move.” said a forceful female voice. I could tell she was disguising
her voice.
“If you turn around I will leave and our game will be over. You will never
see
me again and I will send your messages to your lovely wife.”
Shit, I thought, was this thread part of the game? This woman was not only a world
class tease, but she had done her research! She knew me well, I liked that.
“I’m so happy you like cast on woman’s leg but…”
she said, as her hand slipped its way around my body to rest on my thigh. My cock twitched when I realized that her right
lower arm was in a pink cast.
I moaned as my zip was undone and I felt the hard surface of her cast and her fingers
playing with my hard penis so to speak.
Her breath was on my neck, as she began to pump up and down on my cock with only
her 4 fingers at the end of her cast, my hips pushing upwards to meet each of her strokes. Her nails were raking the rim of
my dick as she worked me over, her moaning and warm breath doing a number on me.
I thought I was going to cum right there and then while trying to remember if her
hand was in a cast in the pictures.
As the pressure on the shaft grew to the point where I was going to explode, thankfully,
this talented woman was actually preventing me from cumming by slowing down.
“Your hard penis reminds me how nice it is to be protected by a hard long
leg cast and this nice pink short arm cast” She said
“Don’t you agree?” She said. Seconds before I opened my mouth
to answer she ….
Part 4 to come
Turn the
table
Part 2
“Your wife is on the phone.”
I picked up the phone and spoke to my wife on the other end of the line.
“Hello,” I said.
“Hi, Hun. Sorry to bother you. Just wanted to let you know I am going to go to
Mum's for a few days. She rang to say Dad's not well, so I thought I'd drive
down and see them. Ok with you?.”
We chatted for a while about her Dad, and then I hung up. I organised that I'd
head down the following weekend if he was still not well. Maria was going to drive
to her folk's place. It was Friday afternoon, she said she hoped to be back Sunday night.
I clicked on 'reply' and then sat back, wondering what the hell I should say in
response to this incredibly provocative email. I was a happily married man. My
wife was a fox.
I was certainly not LOOKING for anything real or sexual from this woman, but the
VIRTUAL image on the screen, and the intrigue of her email, had my juices running like a teenage boy. I hadn't felt so excited
in years.
I decided to be a just a LITTLE naughty in my response. I had no intention of
taking this much further, but a few small text message wasn't cheating, was it?
My response went like this:
Your dream lady,
My, my. I’m so sorry about your broken leg. I hope that it isn’t too
painful. I’m a bit confuse why you are sending me text message and emails and where did you get them.
I pressed send, and then leant back in my chair and finished my sandwich,
smiling to myself as I wondered what she might do in response.
As I finished my last bite and stretched my legs, the beep of an incoming text
message came from my cell. To my astonishment, it was a reply from Your dream lady already but she was back on the cell!
It read, “Not so fast. It's YOUR turn. You have to be honest with me, that
last email wasn’t and you know it.”
“Hmm......now this WAS getting fun and yes a bit scary” I thought as
I tried to relax in my chair once more.
I had no pictures of myself on the work computer, but I did have a digital camera
in my desk drawer. I got up, locked my door, and then took out my camera and took a picture. It was wicked fun! I downloaded
the picture, and was pleased with the result. I chose the best image, then attached it to a blank reply, and pressed send!
The rest of the day was a blur. I did a stack of work, but can't really remember
what it was. There was another delay in my project and that was becoming so stressful.
Every time my email beeped and my
phone rang, I jumped, dying for it to be from
'her'. However, I was disappointed. She knew how to tease.
At five thirty, my secretary knocked and came in to say goodbye for the weekend.
“See ya Boss. I'm off. Have a big weekend planned. Catch you Monday I guess?”
she said, smiling as she spun and left.
I wondered what her definition of a BIG weekend involved and in a way what a big
weekend would be for me also. Things were changing but I wasn’t sure where all this was going.
I gathered up my things, locked the office and headed home. On the way home, I
grabbed a pizza. Seeing as my wife wasn’t home, I planned to spend more time with the second love in my life….Water.
While eating the Pizza, my mind had wandered back to Your dream lady! She was driving
me crazy, and I was loving it.
I grabbed my cell phone from my dresser and was pleasantly surprised to find two
text message from her. The anticipation was killing.
Strangely, the first message contained no text, just an attachment. My loins
stirred. opening the attachment, it revealed a rather beautiful close up of her
foot and toes in that cast.
Wow! This woman was good. The toes were so cute at the end of the cast. When I
looked closer I noticed that her toes were wet…Like…Just after being licked.
This incredibly erotic woman that had somehow got my email and was teasing me delightfully
was now also reading some of my deepest fantasies that are hidden deep in my brain
How does she know?
My dick was firming in my pants, and I hurried to open the second email. This
one was the opposite of the first. No graphic, just a short message.
“Your turn. Be honest or I’m gone and have you wondered how I knew
about my poor toes at the end of my cast would make you react?”. – Your dream lady
“OMG” I thought.
This woman is amazing. She has me totally obsessed and I have no idea who she
even is and why she is doing this!
I was desperate for this fun to continue, and, given that my wife was away, I was
considering things that I would have never in the past. I went to the bathroom, grabbed a bottle of baby oil, and completely
removed all my clothes.
Then, I stopped and started to think back to her few messages. She seem smart and
very to the point type of person. I could sense my lips on her toes, then feel
her imaginary leg cast under my fingers. I was so hard but I knew she was expecting
more.
Suddenly snapped back to reality.
I sat down at my computer reply the following.
“Your dream lady
I was going to send you a picture of me but decided otherwise. In 2 of your messages
you told me to be honest. Here we go. Your pictures are driving me crazy. Since I was a young boy I kept a secret hidden from
everybody. I’m turned on and attracted to woman in leg cast using crutches. You look perfect to me.”
I placed only the words “for you” in the subject line, and pressed
send.
I leaned back in my chair, and a thousand thoughts went through my head. What
would she think? Would she reply again? How long till I got her response?
I fell asleep that night dreaming of making love to my wife AND at the same time
my Your dream lady was in our room on her crutches showing off her leg cast and moaning quietly.
Wow, now what an incredible experience THAT would be, I dozed off in bed alone.
The following day there was nothing. No email reply, no text message, nothing.
I was distraught.
Did I over analyse this? I busied myself around the house tidying up and making
the place look spotless for my wife that was due back the next day. After finishing
my chores, I hopped on my bike and hit the mountain to ease my frustration and
pass some time till hopefully she would respond once more to continue the exciting and erotic to me at least adventure we
had started.
That night, I once more opened my email with anticipation.
“Shit”!
No email.
“Shit”!
No text message. Why do I always have to over do it? Why not enjoy it.
I gripped my head in frustration and sat back.
“ring ring”
The phone.
Part 3
Turn the table
Part 1
I have a good sense of humour with a very intense and stressful job. I admit to
a total addiction for women in leg cast using crutches. Ever since I was a young boy.
Speaking of hot looking females, my wife, is what I would describe as being "in
that category". She's has legs all the way up to her.......!She doesn’t know about my fetish and she wouldn’t
understand or care sadly.
In reality I never expressed my feeling regarding this fetish to anybody. How can
I? You have to admit that being turned on by a sexy woman with a full leg cast is a bit weird if not totally crazy.
I arrived at the office one day without knowing how much that day was going to
change my life forever.
Typical day. Sunny, warm, and with a pleasant see breeze in the air to keep the
office cool enough so as not to need the air conditioner on. I smiled at the receptionist, acknowledged the office staff,
and headed into my own office at the end of the hallway.
Sitting down at my desk I received a text message. That was very unusual since
in my position all my text message or exchanges were done at the secret level. Text message were out of the question.
I didn't recognise the name, and it contained an attachment. The sender was: Your
dream lady. Being a typical high tech person, before opening the attachment, I used a virus software to check it.
It was clean…at least no virus.
I opened the attachment first. My first in years. I was intrigued how they got
this number. It showed a picture of a high heel sandal on a long right leg but what got my attention was the long plaster
cast that covered her left leg completely, and that was all. The cast looked new and perfect, no signatures or words on it.
I opened the message and read it.
"I've been watching you and I know about your different attraction. More to follow.
– Your dream lady."
"Hmmmmmm.....interesting," I thought, as I sipped the warm liquid, feeling it
seep it's way down my throat while I kept looking at the cast, toes, legs and the
sandal and yes back to her cast that covered her whole leg.
The rest of the day went quietly, without any more text message from Your dream
lady. I decided to send her a reply, to see what she was all about.
"Mmmmmm, can't wait – u have me intrigued!." I replied.
The following morning was colder and windy, and I sunk myself into the new
Project. No new text message.
At eleven, I was on-site in a meeting when my phone ring, it was my secretary. She was a little nervous to tell me about my email.
"Why?" I asked. "What's it say? Who's it from?."
"Well, it's from a person calling themselves Your dream lady."
I must have blushed at the building site almost passing out, as I realised who
it was from. How did she find my work email address?
"Oh, she's a friend of mine. What's it say?" I asked, trying not to sound too
embarrassed or too excited!
"Ummmm, well, it's....it's actually a photo," Rachel responded, her voice quaking.
"Oh! A photo?" I enquired back, playing dumb, hoping to hell it was nothing too
risqué.
"Yes, boss, a photo....of a woman.........a naked woman.....from behind…..
standing on crutches. She's wearing only and heel on her right foot, a pair of black thong underwear. Her left leg is in a
cast, it looks like plaster." She said quietly
I gulped. Embarrassed. Horny. My brain whirled.
"Just close it off and I'll take a look when I come back in ok? It must be a wrong
email address" I said, trying to sound professional and not over intrigued.
Secretly, my cock was throbbing. The combination of the though of the woman
sending me a naked picture of herself in that long leg cast, and now my secretary
seeing it, and KNOWING it, had me hard as a rock.
How was I going to get out of this situation.
The rest of the morning I found it difficult to concentrate, but managed to wing
it through until lunchtime. I finished with the meetings, then took off, grabbing
some lunch and heading back to the office.
"Hi," I said, as I tried to head through to my office without her hassling me about
the Your dream lady.
"Hey! Hang on a minute." she called. "Don't think you can sneak past me
THAT easily. We’ve been together for 15 years, I want to know more about
this woman that's sending you naughty pictures of herself to your work email! You know about the security rules"
Damn. I hoped she'd forgotten.
"Come on in........if you MUST!" I smiled at her, knowing that our friendship
prevented either of us from having any real secrets but this was too much too fast.
She was a great secretary and she had been working for the program for years.
I sat in my chair and she grabbed the other chair and swung it round next to
me. I took out my sandwich and offered her half.
"No thanks" she said, her eyes sparkling as she turned to look at the screen.
I took a bite from my sandwich and a sip of drink, waiting for the pc to boot
up. Nervously, I kicked the Outlook into action and waited momentarily as the
email downloaded in front of us.
"It's THAT one." She said, her finger pointing to the email from Your dream lady.
I opened it and there was no message. Just the paper clip symbol, indicating the
attachment. I opened it and almost choked. The image was incredible! The woman
was posing, her long hot left leg encased in plaster cast while standing on her
crutches.
She was HOT! The gorgeous g-string was hugging her amazingly tight ass, and I
was instantly aware of a blood rush towards my second brain. This chick was a
fox!
"See! I told you!" She smirked.
"Ok, ok. You were right. Damn, it’s a mistake, I will have to double check
my security level. I will take care of it" I replied, unable to take my eyes from the vision of perfection in front of us
on the screen.
"That'll be all" I said, quickly changing into Boss mode.
"OOOOh, ok , you have to admit she has nice legs" she said.
"I’m married…I don’t look at other women" I smiled, lifting her
from the chair next to me, as I guided her towards my office door.
I shut the door behind her. My mind was snapped back to attention as I resumed
my seat and focussed once more on the lady on my screen. She was in magnificent shape, and the leg cast was a true work of
art.
The photo was taken in front of a window, with green trees the backdrop. The woman's
head was cut off by the edge of the photo, making it impossible to tell the length or colour of her hair. The image was called
"S1", which I gathered stood for ……… No clues there either. Do
you?
The ringing of the phone shook me from my trance.
Part 2 to come
Conclusion
Role Play Escort
Conclusion
Sharon brushed her hair off her neck when she got to his desk, and grabbed the
desk for support and pulled herself up in her walking cast.
She didn't want to give him the upper hand in this discussion, and even though
her right foot was starting to be sore, she wasn't going to give him an inch of advantage.
Brendan and Sharon were standing mere inches apart, face to face, both hot and
so sexually turned on. Brendan could feel the heat radiating off Sharon's body, and saw that her sheer blouse was starting
to cling to her breasts, and her nipples were hard points poking the fabric out toward his chest.
“Fuck you,” said Sharon to Brendan's face, feeling her cunt lips puffing
up and
the heat of the stuffy air in the room making the tweed skirt unbearably rough
against her bare ass.
“Don't go there, Sharon, let me help you sit in your wheelchair to rest your
broken leg” Brendan said in a deep voice full of desire. He grabbed her and wasn't sure if he was going to help her
or fuck her brains out.
Sharon was stunned by the force with which Brendan grabbed her. Sharon attempted
to struggle but Brendan was much stronger than she and with her legs in the conditions they were she was no match.
In truth, she wanted to give in, wanted to feel him inside her, wanted his soft
tongue upon her clit, driving her over the edge again and again. She made him
work for the reward, finally opening her mouth and sucking on his tongue like it
was his cock. He could feel his member against her cast.
Her eyes were shut tight and her back was arched while he rested her broken body
on his desk.
Brendan was kissing her on the breastbone, his one hand firmly on her broken leg,
the other one bracing her head from the table. The room was getting hotter, and the
tweed Chanel suit that Sharon had loved so much became a thick unwanted
blanket that separated her from pure ecstasy.
She was aware of Brendan's hand moving slowly up her broken leg, his finger making
little circles against her black cast. He loved the feel of her cast.
At the same time he was kissing the top of her breasts, slowing working his way
toward the nipple, which was pebble hard and ready to tear the sheer fabric of
her top. Too much stimulation began to creep into her pussy, and the familiar
tingling began, even without Brendan touching her clit directly.
She was on the verge of an orgasm that was promising to make her lightheaded when
Brendan climbed off her. He stood over her broken legs laying his desk.
Before she could stop him he had a knife in his hand and he cut her blouse up the
middle and ripped it open, freeing her breasts and nipples for him to ravish.
It caught her off guard, and before she had time to react to the fact that Brendan
had just ruined her silk top, he shoved her skirt up around her hips and began rubbing her cunt lips with the bottom of the
palm of his hand, applying enough pressure to make her shiver.
He also covered her nipple with his mouth and began sucking and biting it gently.
The sensation of his hand on her, the shockwave running from her breasts to her
lower lips, and the heat in the room made Sharon shake.
As was Brendan's way, he did not let her rest. He pulled her up into a sitting
position, which wasn't difficult since Sharon's body had all the control of a rag
doll at that moment. He lifted her up on her walking cast and wrapped her arms
around his neck and made her dance on her one good leg.
She had totally lost control of the situation for the first time in her life.
He slid into her and began relentless pumping himself with both passion and
urgency. Sharon was so wet..
His hands spread her ass cheeks so he could give her support and balance. All Sharon
could do was whimper while she tried to hop on her cast in opposite direction his thrusts to drive him farther up inside.
Brendan's strength was giving out since he was pumping her with so much force.
When he finally came, Sharon was able to brace herself on the table with her arms
behind her so she wouldn't fall too hard on the floor and break her casts. His
orgasm was as powerful as any he had ever felt in his entire life, and it was all he could do to keep his legs from buckling.
Brendan lifted Sharon back on the wheelchair and stood there with his arms wrapped
around her. Sharon kissed Brendan one more time, but a long, sensual kiss that spoke volumes of her true feelings for him,
regardless of the day's events.
They lingered for a few minutes more then he reposition her long leg cast on the
leg rest of the wheelchair.
Brendan and Sharon were so wrapped up trying to recover they never noticed the
eyes that were watching them through the crack in the door.
The end
Role Play Escort
Part 3
“Hello Sharon how are you?” said Brendan.
“I’m ok thanks” sighed Sharon. “Your timing is amazing”
“Really…OK. I would like to see you tomorrow morning before I leave
for
Hawaii on Saturday.”
“Hawaii?” questioned Sharon.
“You're going to Hawaii? With your wife? And you want to see me before?”
Sharon said
“I told you I'd be taking some time off with my wife“responded Brendan
after hearing her voice change.
“I know you did,” Sharon said trying to sound apologetic
“I'm really looking forward to see you tomorrow, I know I should have called
you after our last business deal but you know how it is” Brendan said.
“Yes I know but there is one small thing I should tell you…never mind
see you tomorrow” Sharon started to say but changed her mind.
Friday morning, Sharon was dressed in her new suit, more than one associate complimented
her as she purposely rolled up the corridor to Brendan’s office in her new wheelchair.
You see poor Sharon was in a terrible car accident while meeting a client in Canada
and end up with 2 broken legs. Her left leg was in a black leg cast going from her foot to her thigh and her right leg was
in a short walking cast stopping just below her knee. She was now able to move on crutches with the walking cast on her right
leg for short distances, but for the next this meeting she was in her sexy wheelchair.
She didn't knock, and when she opened the door, found him working on a budget with
his head down.
“Hello Brendan.” She said while carefully wheeling her self inside
the office without hitting her broken legs
Brendan glanced up, amazed to see her in the wheelchair with both legs casted.
When he saw Sharon sitting there in this stunning light pink and cream woven
suit with the sheer top and black casts, for once he was glad he had a big desk
with a high top. His penis sprang to attention and almost popped a hole through
his suit pants. Wouldn't it be fun explaining that to his wife, Brendan grinned.
“You're laughing at me,” Sharon narrowed her eyes, quickly growing
furious at
Brendan's amusement to her condition.
“No, Sharon,” Brendan panicked,
“That's not true. Are these casts for another client”
Brendan was aware Sharon was defiantly showing off sexy casts. His hard on was
an iron pole.
“Please calm down, Sharon,” admonished Brendan.
“I apologize for not calling sooner. By the way, that suit is stunning.”
Brendan knew a compliment would soften up Sharon.
“Thank you but no the casts are not for a client, I was in a car accident”
Sharon said with her hands on the full leg cast.
“Oh my god you poor thing, will you be ok?”
“Yes I will be but I’m afraid I will need an ankle brace for life after
all the damages to my left ankle and leg. 4 fracture in my left leg alone. I can stand on my walking cast and that’s
about it” She said
“Wow” Was all he managed to say.
“I'm sorry, Sharon, you should have told me about the accident when I called”
Brendan said calmly.
“You didn’t seem to care after our last business deal. I didn’t
hear a thing for 3 months”
He flashed one of his signature smiles that he knew she loved.
Sharon ignored him, knowing that if she looked up and saw his face, she'd melt
and surrender, and she was still too angry to do so. But she did feel like
torturing him, so she shrugged her shoulders, and then she reached forward and
spread her broken legs just a bit, reaching farther so he could have a view since she
had gone pantiless today.
Brendan's jaw dropped, since he didn't know if Sharon was teasing him on purpose
or if she was just too wrapped up in her broken legs to notice she was exposing
herself to him. Once again, her cock sprang to attention.
“Hey, I'm trying to apologize,” Brendan said, grabbing her arm, rolling
her in the wheelchair, making her face him.
“I heard you,” Sharon shrugged out of his grip and wheel back a few
feet.
“I'm not ready to forgive you. And you just expect me to let it go because
you smile at me?” She was getting pissed all over again.
“I'm still your customer my little expensive whore, and I will tell you what
I like and don't like. And it's your job to do what I tell you” He regretted the minutes these phrases came out of his
mouth.
“Oh it is, is it?” Sharon said defiantly.
She grabbed her long cast off the leg rest and slid off the wheelchair down to
the floor so that she could start crawling toward him. She was so hot from crawling around the floor pulling her 2 broken
legs along, and her hair was clinging to her face a bit, while a drop of perspiration, rolled down her neck and disappeared
between her breasts, a display that was not lost on Brendan.
She had done this exact same erotic move so many times in her dreams.
Role Play Escort
Part 2
When Sharon opened the door to her suite, Brendan was so stunned he actually
stepped back a bit. Before him was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen on
crutches.
Her outfit tonight was perfect to show off her long red cast. His erection started
to grow.
“Happy Valentine's Day,” Brendan said, giving her a peck on the cheek.
“Thank you,” Sharon replied. Moving sideway on her crutches with her
cast bent at the knee floating off the floor she felt good.
On the elevator ride to the lobby, Sharon stayed close to Brendan because it was
crowded in there and he could feel her cast rubbing against his leg. Everyone else
was just as dressed up and looked fabulous but she was the only with the red leg cast that Brendan kept looking at.
The restaurant was a good distance from the hotel and with her crutches, so they
took a cab over.
Brendan got out first, and took Sharon crutches and helped her out of the taxi.
He moved to the side to give her room to slide her long cast out.
Before she could react, a truck came down the road, tires running through the
gutter, and splashing a huge muddy puddle of water all over Sharon, drenching her
completely. Her hair was soaked, and all the little bead pearls were plinking on
the ground like raindrops. The beautiful satin dress was now brown and spotted,
and would never be the same, no matter how many times it was cleaned, and her
face, her perfectly made up face, was a big mucky mess.
Sharon was so stunned; all she could do was stand there on her crutches with her
mouth wide open.
“I can’t believe this, honestly Brendan this has never happened to
me before.” Sharon said looking at her red cast all dirty.
Brendan was so angry at the truck driver for what he did to Sharon, he wanted to
chase him down the street and strangle him. Instead, he helped Sharon back in the
taxi with him, and took her back to the hotel.
“Brendan, I'm getting mud all over your beautiful suit,”
“I don't give a damn,” said Brendan, angrily. “I want to kill
that fucking truck
driver.”
“Let's get you out of these clothes,” Brendan consoled her, as he carried
her to the
bathroom in her suite. Sharon had dropped her crutches, and before she went
into the bathroom to take a shower, she tried to lighten up the mood a bit in a
desperate attempt to salvage the evening.
“I guess, the good new is that we weren’t hit by the truck, one broken
leg is enough” She said smiling
Brendan heard the shower water running, and saw steam coming from under the
bathroom door. He had removed his coat and tie, and sat on the bed wondering
how hard it was to take a shower on one leg. She was just in the next room, soaping
herself down, water running all over her long cast...his dick was so hard, he thought it might break off.
Sharon was in the shower washing her hair and thinking about how the whole
evening was ruined; she wanted to make it up to him. After all, he paid a lot of
money for this weekend.
His perfect Valentine's Day dinner, and the whole seduction scenario she had planned
for him was going to change. The hot water mixed with the steam felt so good that Sharon stood there for a few minutes standing
on her good leg.
When she finally looked up, she saw Brendan standing outside the shower door. He
had all his clothes on, except for his tie, jacket, shoes and socks. She froze,
just staring at his face, while he was looking at her.
Brendan slowly opened the shower door and stepped in. He was so full of lust, he
seriously had no idea what he was doing. He stood in the shower, face to face
with a Sharon in all her nakedness except for the lovely red cast. He looked at
her with so much hunger in his eyes, he thought she might be afraid. Instead, Sharon looked back at him, and let her arms
drop to her side not using the wall for support and balance.
Brendan grabbed her and pushed her back against the shower wall, kissing her
with such force and desire, Sharon could hardly breathe. Her heart was racing,
and she kissed him back with the same amount of want. Their tongues explored
each other's mouths with fierce passion.
Brendan was locked in time. He had thought about what it would feel like with
Sharon in a full leg cast, but damn, she was better than anything he could have
imagined.
Sharon was shaking so badly from standing on one leg for so long and the sexual
excitement she was feeling. He soaped his cock and started rubbing Sharon's slit with it, holding her up at the hips since
her knee was almost buckling from the sensations.
He stopped teasing her, and took her wet, soapy clit between his thumb and
forefinger, and began rubbing it, lightly at first, then applying more pressure
in a circular motion. At the same time his other hand was working her ass,
teasing the hole, sliding his fingers all around it. Sharon was struggling to
stand up, the feeling was so intense.
She was so close. As Brendan dedicated all his energy on her clit. This woman
was pure sexual energy, and he was going to use her up tonight, in everyway
possible.
Sharon's orgasm exploded like thunder. Her head was swimming and her brain was
scrambled, and she was close to passing out. She had to have Brendan in her,
needed his thick cock slamming into her pussy with everything he had.
Brendan picked her up, placing her in the center, where he proceeded to cover her
body with light kisses.
Sharon had never been so high with a client. Brendan had worked his way down below
her stomach, and resumed the kisses all around her pussy, but not touching the mound. She moved her cast slightly, moaning
at the pleasure she knew was inevitable.
He took the initiative, which Sharon loved, and he grasped her leg cast and lifted
it up in the air. Sharon thought he would plunge deep inside her, but Brendan slowly began pushing his cock into her slippery
pussy. Brendan began moving his entire cock in and out in a rhythmic movement, steadily, but a bit deeper each time. Sharon
was screaming into a pillow, the feeling was so electric.
Brendan was going wild. He knew he couldn't hold out much longer, but fucking
Sharon from the back while in a full leg cast was something even he fantasized
about.
He loved the domination over her, and grabbed her hair gently to pull her head
back. He was close, so he pulled out, turned over, and had Sharon climb on top of him. Her toes at the end of the cast were
in his face now, and he grabbed the red cast with his hand , while he sucked the toes, licking, pretending it was her clit,
and feeling the sensation of Sharon sliding her tight pussy up and down over his cock.
Brendan then grabbed Sharon's hips and began fucking her harder, harder, faster,
until he exploded inside her.
Sharon and Brendan didn't sleep much that night, and were incredibly sore the
next morning.
Sharon laid out spread eagle on the bed, not caring to ever leave this room right
away.
Was this the beginning of the end of her professional life?
-------------------------------------------------------------------
She didn't even feel the colder air on her legs while she made her way back to
the hotel on her crutches still wearing the red cast.
What a night, Sharon reminisced about the way he stared at her while she moved
around on her crutches: Brendan's kisses in the shower, his expert lovemaking, his ability to make her come over and over,
and the way he kept his arms wrapped tight around her all night long..
Back in the hotel room, all her purchases were already delivered and she admired
them before repacking them in her suitcase. How professionally she dressed even with her injured ankle.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Six months later, Sharon was in the cab heading back from the hospital, when Brendan
finally called her.
Part 3 to come
Role-play escort
Part 1
It was always about timing, Sharon thought, as she sat at her desk resting her
sprained ankle on a chair beside her. It was a few days before Valentine's Day, and although she didn’t celebrate valentine’s
days anymore, this year she felt she needed something good.
Something different to go with her accident. A few night’s ago while playing
volleyball with friends she rolled her ankle and there she is with a 3rd degree sprained ankle.
With Sharon sprain, crutches and casts are always close by in her life. She is
what you would call an expensive role-play call girl. You can act a fantasy that
you have but you have to pay the price. The price is high but the results are amazing
It was just past noon, which meant everyone was out grabbing lunch; Sharon gave
herself a few minutes to stretch out and spend some time with her memories. Closing her eyes, she thought about the visit
coming in the next few days.
Sharon heard noises outside her office, and when she glanced at the clock, it was
almost 1:00 p.m.! So much for lunch, Sharon thought. She had work to do if she wanted to take Thursday off her official job.
Just as Sharon was heading up the hall on her crutches to her boss office, he was
walking out to greet her.
"Sharon," He said, touching her arm and turning her back down the hall toward her
office.
"How’s your ankle? We were lucky dear that you only got a sprained ankle…You
could have been on crutches for 2 months with a broken ankle."
In her office, Sharon was thinking of his comments and how lucky she’d been,
if only he knew.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Because she was going to meet Brendan, one of her favourite, as well as spending
Valentine's Day with him, Sharon spent the rest of the day in a great mood. Even
if she spent her life pleasing men on multiple levels, Valentines Day was special.
Even though she knew exactly that his fantasy was to apply a leg cast to her already
injured ankle and leg and spend the weekend with her, she was thrilled anyway not to be alone on Valentines day.
Sharon took that Thursday off before the big weekend. She wanted to buy new lingerie,
even if it was just to make herself feel good.
Sharon, like any reasonable woman, loved shopping. After an all-day buying spree,
where she spent way too much money, Sharon was thrilled with her purchases that would look good on her while on crutches.
She found a great turquoise cashmere sweater that complimented her eyes perfectly,
hugged her size slim body, and really emphasized her large breasts.
Sharon even bought a beautiful matching demi bra, which made her feel sexy. A tight
gray pencil skirt and 3-inch pump for her good foot and giving the perfect view of her injured ankle and legs.
She also bought a beautiful dinner dress, since she knew Brendan would take her
out the 14th because it was the gentlemanly thing to do, romance or no romance.
When Friday morning came, Sharon checked into the hotel of her choice. She kicked
off her shoe, dropped her crutches and lay on the bed with her sprained ankle on a pillow, and thought about the wonderful
weekend coming up and the money she was going to make when she saw the material in the corner of the room.
She took off her pants, and as she fantasized about Brendan role-play fantasy,
her hand wandered down to her pussy, which was instantly wet. She slowly slid her fingers up and down her slit, as her nipples
hardened from the sensation, as well as from the cool breeze coming through the open window.
Brendan was just another one of her rich, beautiful and mature clients. He made
his money during the high tech boom and got out just in time. He always wanted
her to play various injured and or crippled lover. When she told him that she had just
sprained her ankle he felt it was the best reason to cast her leg.
She said yes and then told him the price and he accepted.
When Brendan saw Sharon, he almost
choked. She was an amazing woman, and his internal struggle to resist asking her for more then a business deal. He was here
to have a wonderful weekend.
“I will take your air cast off your injured ankle dear”
He knew she was off-limits, but he still loved to buy her services and was happy
to be around her this weekend
“You have lovely feet and toes”
Her scent, her eyes, and yes, those beautiful legs were the reason he made sure
they were together for this adventure. He was sorry for her injured ankle but she
looked so good on crutches.
“Now I will put this stockinet on your leg before starting applying this
red fibreglass cast”
“Hummmm” was all she manage to say.
”I dreamed of wrapping this cast on your leg since you told me about your
sprain” Brendan said while wrapping her long leg in that red cast. From her foot to her thigh while bent at the knee
"I think it looks pretty good, Sharon," smiled Brendan as he grabbed her hand and
helped her sit to have a better view of her new cast.
"It's wonderful, Brendan, thanks for thinking about me this way" Sharon responded.
"You're welcome, the pleasure is all mine" Brendan said, holding Sharon back a
bit; if she held on any longer, he knew he'd explode.
"I'll come by your room to pick you up at 8."
Sharon couldn't talk she was so moved. She reached over and grabbed Brendan,
giving him a big hug. As her cast pressed against his leg, Brendan had to remind
himself to breathe. What an amazing feeling...
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
It was 5 o'clock; Brendan would be by in three hours. That meant Sharon had a lot
of work to do. She laid out her dress, shoe and lingerie, then decided at the
last minute she was going to forgo the underwear...That's one less piece of resistance
Brendan was going to have to overcome, Sharon thought.
Keep him happy, actually keep them happy was her motto.
At 7:50 p.m., Sharon stood in front of the mirror in her hotel room and gave
herself the once over while standing on her crutches. From top to bottom, even
she had to admit she looked stunning in that red cast.
Her long, dark hair was in a beautiful updo, with little white bead
pearls strategically placed all over. The satin royal black evening gown was
tied around her neck and the plunging V neckline directed everyone where to
look.
The slit up the side was elegant, not trashy and was gong to give him a perfect
view of the cast. The final touch, her stiletto black heel, finished the outfit.
Sharon inserted the diamond stud earrings in her ears that Brendan had given to
her as a bonus after their last meeting while she played a wheelchair user for a whole week.
He was so generous and thoughtful. She just didn’t want to loose him. While
she waited for the knock on the door, Sharon rubbed the red cast covering her sexy leg. The cast looked good on her.
When Sharon opened the door to her suite, Brendan was
Part 2
The Secret
Part 2
After a couple days in the hospital Elisha was allowed to go home after being fit
with crutches. John was like a mother hen fussing over her every need, which she loved. They had totally ignored discussing
the real situation.
"Hey Elisha" John said as he came into the living room, Elisha was propped up on
the sofa with her cast resting on some cushions.
"John It’s enough stop calling me Elisha, I’m Kate, your Kate" she
said
The next few days were a blur for Elisha. They had to deal with her own funeral
arrangements and she was getting annoyed at how people were treating her.
When she was at home, John was so confused that he would be in his home office
either trying to keep up with his cases, dealing with paperwork or trying to get his mind in order.
She was getting better on her crutches but her broken leg was still very sore.
On the day of the funeral, Kate woke up and pretended it was just another day.
She got through almost the whole funeral standing on her crutches with her long orange cast getting lots of attentions from
Elisha friends and others.
When her husband stood up to give a short eulogy on his wife Elisha couldn't help
but cry. When those around her saw her cry, they assumed that the death of her mother had finally got to her. No one knew
that the reason Elisha was crying was because she was still alive in her daughters body.
The funeral was almost two weeks ago and things were starting to get back to normal.
She and John were starting to talk again like a couple. She decided
to stop being a bitch and actually accept the fact that John was actually trying
to make an effort.
Still Kate was lying in her daughter’s bed for now. Trying to get back to
a normal sexual relationship with her husband was difficult in this body.
Kate got up and grabbed her crutches resting beside her bed and swiging her heavy
cast off the bed she made her way down the hall towards her old bedroom. She knocked lightly and then opened the door.
"John?" Kate was whispering. She didn't want to startle him.
"Yes Elisha?" As Kate's eyes adjusted to the darkness of his room she saw he
was lying in bed awake.
"Can you call me Kate please." She said moving towards the bed on her crutches
"This is still hard for me" He said looking her, them…
"Why don't you come sleep in here then." She needed to feel safe and secure so
she carefully with his help hop on the bed and position her long cast. John wrapped his arms around his wife and very soon
they were both asleep.
The next morning, Kate woke up and realized she was in her old bedroom. She really
had no idea what time it was. As she tried to get up, her situation came back to her sliding off her long cast off the bed.
She made her way down the stairs slowly on her crutches and as she entered the
kitchen, she grinned. Her husband had on jeans and a t-shirt along with his chef's hat and pink frilly apron.
"Hi sweetie. I can call you sweetie right?"
"Yes John." Elisha sat at the breakfast bar, resting her long cast on the chair
beside her and poured herself orange juice.
" I know we have a long way to go before everything is right between us Kate, but
I'm happy that you are accepting the fact that I'm trying. We also need to give time for Elisha’s broken leg to heal
properly…well your leg….you know what I mean"
Kate rolled her eyes and like Elisha used to do. John always spoke so proper and
dignified. They ate in silence. Kate spent the rest of the day in the living
room doing catching up on her daughters school. Elisha had missed three weeks of
school but Kate needed to catch up on her a lot more if she wanted to takeover her daughter school life.
Around five o'clock, he stuck his head out of his office and called down the hall.
"Pizza or Chinese?"
"Chinese." Elisha hated pizza and so did Kate. After dinner, they sat on the couch
with Kates’s cast on pillows and watched a horror movie. John loved old horror movies. By the end of the film, she was
practically sitting in his lap. When that movie was over, a romantic comedy began to play.
"Want to watch this too Elisha?"
"Sure why not."
Half way through the movie Kate could feel something hard under her. When she
squirmed John moaned a bit and she bit her lip. He was hard. Very hard.
There was nothing very sexual going on in the movie so she wondered if she was
causing this. All sorts of thoughts were running through her head and she didn't
even realize that her nipples were hard. Ever since the accident and being trapped
in this heavy cast she’d been so horny. This 18 year old body was in need and she wasn’t sure what to do.
John must have noticed because the next thing she knew he was nibbling softly on
her neck. Instead of pulling away she turned to face her father, her husband. He smiled and pulled her completely into his
lap. He kissed her softly and she responded. Her hands were frantically pulling on his t-shirt and he had to push her hands
away.
"Not so fast. We cant have sex Kate, I don’t even know if Elisha was or is
on the pill" He whispered against her ear. He ran his hands down her back and caressed her round bottom. Kate was so aroused
and all thoughts of
this being wrong flew out of her head. All she knew was that she was wet and
horny and he was nibbling her shoulders gently.
John pulled down the spaghetti straps of her tank top and caressed her beautiful
firm breast. He was going so slowly and she needed it faster. He licked her left nipple and then her right. Kate was moaning
and was desperately trying to
undo his jeans.
"Let's go up to my bedroom baby." Elisha nodded and instead of him guiding her
off his lap he slid his hands completely under her broken leg and picked her up.
They got into his bedroom and he placed her on the edge of the bed with her broken
legs on pillows again. He locked eyes with her and undressed completely. His cock was so hard and throbbing and Elisha licked
her lips in anticipation.
He pulled off her tank top and leaned her back, his hands pulling off her shorts
and panties. He was extremely careful over her broken leg. There was something
very attractive to see his wife in this firm and sexy body with this hard cast. He just couldn’t explain why her leg
cast was so sexy to him.
“Why are you looking at her broken leg John?”
He was so hard and sexually excited that he couldn’t say a thing.
“ohhhh my my my John this sexy firm body with its badly broken leg is driving
you nuts isn’t it?”
He suddenly
Part 3 to come
The Secret
Part 1
I just saw a wonderful movie
that touched me so much. The Secret.
Imagine that a husband, wife,
and daughter have moved to a small town. At 18, she treats her mother shabbily, but when the two of them are in a horrific
car crash, the mother wills her daughter to live, somehow losing her own life while her spirit enters her daughters. Can she
convince husband that she's his wife inside his daughter's body, what if he believes her, and can she live her daughter’s
life (discovering all her daughter's secrets) while she figures out what to do?
See what I mean…fantastic
potential…Imagine a 40 something mind in the sexy body of an 18 year old woman…Here is my version of that story
"Come on Elisha it will be fun, It’s been so long since we last went shopping
just you and me, mother and daughter" Kate said following Elisha around the kitchen.
John walked into the kitchen and looked at the scene before him, Elisha was
standing at the kitchen sink shaking her head and Kate was standing only 10
inches behind her.
"Okay what does she want" John asked smiling while grabbing the milk from the fridge.
"She wants to go shopping with me" Elisha said turning to face her father hoping
for a little support.
"And the problem is" John asked pouring himself a glass.
"The problem is that I don’t have time for this dad"
Kate let out a huge sigh. "Well I can make sure that we are back by 2:00"
Elisha looked at Kate's face and John's milk moustache and sighed with defeat.
"Okay mom, lets go" Elisha finally said
The forest was so pretty, Elisha reached down to turn off the radio to stop her
mom’s dreadful attempt at singing, she only took her eyes of the road for two
seconds.
"Elisha LOOK OUT" Elisha looked back onto the road and in the middle was a deer.
"Oh god" Elisha shouted, her first instinct was to swerve out of the way so that
she didn't hit it, but the car lost control, they hit the barrier and rolled over.
"Oh my god" was the last thing that Kate said when another hit them sideways. Kate
was thrown against the window and broke her neck dying on spot.
Elisha who was unconscious with her right hand in her dead mother’s hand.
"Miss we need to get out of here, I'm going to open the door" The first man on
the scene said. He dragged her to the side and pulled her out.
He checked Kate’s pulse. Nothing.
"Shit, he said the mother is dead"
He turned Elisha onto her side in the recovery position, but when he moved her,
Elisha let out a huge scream.
"Miss can you tell me where it hurts" He said. But before Elisha could say
anything, he kept going down her body and stopped when he saw her left leg broken at her femur and lower leg.
"Jesus" he said unable to stop himself.
”I found a purse, the mothers name was Kate and this is her daughter Elisha”
the woman said seconds before the EMS truck arrived on the scene
"What is it, what’s wrong with me"
"You have a very, very bad broken leg, Elisha"
"Le me see" She said trying to get a look at it.
The paramedic arrived and held her down for a second.
"Well lets just say Elisha that you will have nice looking cast to go back to University"
"Oh god, my name is Kate, is my daughter OK" She said with tears running down her
face.
"Where is Elisha"
"Ok don't move honey, something must be wrong, your mother is dead, you are Elisha"
Kate looked around and was amazed to see Elisha's body and broken leg from her
own eyes. What’s going on…and then she saw it, her own body on the gurney dead.
“It can’t be I’m Kate..” She said totally confused
Kate screamed with every movement of Elisha’s body, finally she passed out
with the pain.
--------------------------------------------------------
John walked up to the main reception of the hospital.
"Excuse me but my wife was brought in here earlier with my daughter, Kate Johnson,
she had been in a car crash"
"Oh yes I will get one of he doctor to come and speak to you"
"Thank you" John said
After a couple of minutes a doctor came walking towards him, John held out his
hand
"Hi I'm John, how are they?"
"I’m so sorry sir but your wife died at the accident scene and Elisha is
in surgery at the moment, she has got a nasty broken leg that we are having to reset"
"It can’t be" Was all he managed to say.
--------------------------------------------------------------------
The doctor said as he walked towards John.
"How is she doctor"
"Well she is out of surgery, they have mended her broken leg, but she will have
to be in a non weight bearing full leg cast for 6 weeks, then another full leg cast but one that she will be able walk on
for 4 weeks, then we will see"
“She will be fine John physically but at the site she taught she was Kate.
That happens sometime when in shock" the doctor said trying to reassure him.
"Can I see her" John asked
"Certainly" the doctor took them to Elisha's room.
"just a few minutes though okay, ill see you tomorrow" he shook John's hand
and left them outside her room.
He walked into her room and John was stunned at the sight of her. There was something
strange, different about his daughter. Her left leg was in a long orange cast that totally protected her broken leg
Wow how did they know that orange was her favourite colour.
Kate woke and was happy to see that John's sleeping face was the first thing that
she saw. Then she remembered that she was in her daughter’s body.
"Morning sleepy" she said, John stirred and smiled brightly when he saw she was
awake.
"How you feeling Elisha. I have to tell you something, your mom died in the accident
dear" John's said crying lightly.
"I love you" he said leaning in to kiss her.
"I’m not Elisha John, It’s me Kate. I don’t know how this happened
but it’s really me in the broken body of our daughter" Kate said with her hand on the cast
Part 2 to come
Debbie's story
Conclusion
She removed Mrs Huber bra-strap with
difficulty, freeing her breasts from its restraints as it flew forwards, to end up clinging precariously onto her breasts.
Like a climber to a rock face.
Debbie moves to the front of Mrs
Huber. Debbie's eyes lock onto Mrs Huber's as she removed the loose bra with her tongue, dropping it
On the floor.
Debbie's eye remain locked onto Mrs
Huber broken leg as she begins to lick at her breasts, her tongue laving at her nipples as her lips suckled at her breast.
Debbie couldn’t resist wishing
that she was the one in the leg cast
Mrs Huber's hands squeezed her crutches,
her groans giving away her want while Debbie continued to suck harder. Satisfied, Debbie moved down further to Mrs Huber pussy,
Mrs Huber was wearing lacy black panties, the smell of sex strong there as Debbie inhaled the perfume of it.
Debbie began to lick through the
thin lace panties, not even bothering to remove them while holding on to the long leg cast that started all this.
The taste of Mrs Huber seeping through
the cotton thin material of her panties only to be greedily lapped up by Debbie's constantly flickering tongue. Mrs Huber
dropped her crutches and her hands fluttered to the back of Debbie's head her moans now barely containable as her breathing
increased.
Debbie moved aside the thin cotton
panty using her lips and tongue to drive her tongue deeply into Mrs Huber pussy, the taste tingling
her tastebuds as she drove it deeper
and deeper, her tongue exploring the hidden steamy tunnels of her pussy.
"Oh my.... Goooooo-" Mrs Huber voice
was cut off as her body was racked by another orgasm, her whole body spasming and bucking to Debbie's wild tongue. Waves of
pleasure swept through her body until she collapsed, supporting her body weight with her arms on Debbie's shoulders. Carefully
sitting down on the floor gently resting her broken leg.
Debbie after helping Mrs Huber sit
down on the floor looked at her happy teacher. She looked so helpless and desirable.
"So... Mrs Huber did I pass?" Debbie asked with
a grin.
"Very good Debbie, I can see you
excelling in this subject, but now it is time for the teacher to show the student a few tricks of the trade." Mrs Huber replied
standing up on her good leg and hopping over to Debbie.
"Let’s see if you can adapt...Dear
can you give me my crutches please" Mrs Huber whispered into Debbie's ear. After repositioning her crutches under her arms
she walked slowly swinging her cast to tease Debbie and reached for something in her suitcase.
Pulling out 5 inch stiletto sandals.
Very unstable shoes to say the least. Debbie's eyes almost pop out of her sockets. It looked like somebody's will break something
at the very least sprain an ankle.
It’s height was the scariest
part, at least for now.
"Put these on my dear, you will look
so beautiful" Mrs Huber asked smiling, bending down Debbie put on the sandals.
"Do you want to stand on the chair
dear?" Mrs Huber asked.
After climbing on the chair, Mrs
Huber began licking Debbie's shaven pussy while standing on her crutches. Licking her with the whole of her tongue as Debbie
could feel ripples of pleasure run through her body, emanating from her pussy to the tips of her fingers.
She could feel the oncoming signs
of an orgasm, muscles contracting wildly, breathing deepening as the pleasure became unbearable, she groaned loudly as she
was getting pushed to the brink of an orgasm only for Mrs Huber to stop, wait- then resume again.
Playing along that edge, bringing
her to the brink then bringing her back, repeating this until Debbie was begging for it, the pleasure getting unbearable.
All of a sudden Debbie felt her left
heel slide off the chair while she lost her balance. It was all in slow motion and she was so wet.
Her left heel slammed hard on the
floor and her ankle kept rolling off the sandal, as Mrs Huber tried to help her but she also went crashing down.
Debbie could feel it as her leg snapped
at the ankle, finally bringing her over the edge as her whole body was swamped by an
orgasm so intense that her whole
body not only tingled from it, but shook at the same time that Mrs Huber cast broke at the knee on the hard wood floor.
"mmm uh.. uh... ah... aaahhhh.....
god I think I broke my arm and leg" her whole body shook from the orgasm to her core as Mrs Huber hard cast on top of her
broken ankle while trying to reposition her broken cast.
Debbie lay paralytic on the floor,
her whole body couldn't move as the pleasure still tingled through it, she realised that she was holding her breath and exhaled
with a big breath.
Her left ankle was broken and so
was her left arm. Eventually she managed to coax her right leg to support her weight, only then she stood using the back of
the desk to support her weight while keeping her broken arm bent, close to her.
Standing on a leg of jelly she faced
a very sore Mrs Huber, struggling no to re-break her leg on her crutches with her cast broken at the knee from the fall.
"So did I pass?" Debbie questioned
the teacher with a moan.
"With flying colours" Mrs Huber replied
with a grin.
"Same time next week after I can
my leg and arm casted?" Debbie queries.
"Of course. It would be my.... Pleasure
to pleasure you my dear in your wheelchair"
Mrs Huber replied, her green eyes
twinkling in the bright fluorescent light.
The end
Part 2
"An excellent point in class today
Debbie, how are you adapting to being new here?"
Debbie's head is pounding as she
swallowed hard, carefully choosing her words in order not to make herself look like a fool again and trying so hard not to
look at Mrs Huber’s broken leg.
"Umm I'm finding it hard because
English is not one of my strongest subjects."
In fact English was Debbie's best
subject; perhaps this was just one big fantasy and she just wanted to see how far down the rabbit hole she can go.
"Really? Well then I can tutor you,
if you want, with my broken leg and all I have more time then ever to spend with my students. When is your next class?"
Debbie felt her hear skip a beat;
her legs were quivering in anticipation, also because they were squeezed tightly together.
"Umm I have a free period until noon."
This was almost surreal.
"Really? Well how about we start
working on it now? Let’s go to my office, I don't have any more classes for today at all."
Debbie managed a meek "Great"
Mrs Huber smiled to herself, "Excellent,
well then let’s go"
Debbie followed Mrs Huber on her
crutches, she looked like a pro on them, it wasn’t her first time on crutches. She loved to see the way the broken leg
float off the floor and she looked so desirable, but way out of her league.
---------------------------------------
"Right now, what problems do we have
in English?" Mrs Huber said, sitting on top of her desk, with her broken leg resting on a chair beside her.
This caused her short skirt to ride
up even further; Debbie could make out the top end of her cast. Another pleasurable wave swept through her.
"Well uhmm... I have problems with
the structure of an essay..."
Debbie's mind was racing, desperate
not to make herself look like a fool.
"Well... the structure of an essay
is a very RIGID structure, in that each essay must have the basic elements that make up an essay these are the introduction,
main paragraphs and conclusion. Look at it this way.." Mrs Huber said standing up from the desk to stand in front of Debbie
while using only one crutch for support.
"Whenever you get dressed in the
morning, you almost always wear a shirt, skirt, shoes, bra’s, underpants and in my case this lovely green cast" Mrs
Huber said with a wink, pointing to various parts of her body to illustrate her point and finishing by rubbing her cast with
her long fingers.
Debbie stared, transfixed as Mrs
Huber pointed to various parts of her body, her eyes following the movement of her hand as it pointed out various parts. The
smooth suppleness of her hand as it glided
gracefully over her cast was magnificent.
She wanted to touch the cast so bad.
"Now the introduction..." Mrs Huber
continued
"Has many different elements in it,
but each essay essentially has a different introduction in relation to its problem which it is addressing. Take my top for
example..." Mrs Huber continued
her chest moving slightly forward
to accentuate her point.
"My top is like the problem which
you address in your introduction, it can change, tomorrow I could wear a light pink top, the next day I could decide to wear
no top at all..." Mrs Huber said with a grin.
Mrs Huber hand moved to the top of
her shirt and began to slowly unbutton it, one button at a time standing on her left leg. Her shirt now fully unbuttoned revealing
her black lace bra. Debbie stared at Mrs Huber breasts, full and ripe, the light olive coloured complexion could be seen visibly
through the black lace. Mrs Huber nipples stand erect, straining against the lace bra.
Mrs Huber then began to slide the
zipper of her skirt.
Do you kind of understand what I
am getting at? And could you help me please"
Mrs Huber stepped out of her skirt.
She was only wearing her bra, black lace panties. Debbie stared transfixed, that long cast was driving her crazy.
Debbie stared at Mrs Huber body,
it was perfectly proportioned from head to toe, drinking her in as much as possible with her eyes. Trying to look everywhere
at once.
"Yes-perfectly-miss, thank you for
illustrating your point so effectively" Debbie said.
"Do you feel that my broken leg could
be part of a sexual fetish, the fact that I’m on crutches, partly crippled for 8 weeks Debbie?
"Do I make you feel... uncomfortable
standing here almost naked, on crutches and in this leg cast?"
"I mean you yourself said in class
that we should all be open about sexual fetish, are you comfortable with your
own, I can see how you are staring at my broken leg? Do you want one of your own? Is it the pain that turn you on? Or was
that just to impress me?"
Mrs Huber eyes fixed onto Debbie
while she grabs her other crutch, the ambient green now looking almost reptilian, wild, uncontrolled. Threatening.
"Yes I do think that your long cast
and crutches could be part of a fetish between 2 lovers. You look incredibly good to me."
Debbie manages to say, what am I
doing? She thought to herself. God I must look stupid. Mrs Huber looked at Debbie, her lips curling back to a smirk.
"Excellent, then you wouldn't mind
illustrating to me what I have just taught you, but without the use of your hands, only your mouth and your tongue." Mrs Huber
said looking at her with a smile while making sure to rub her cast again.
Mrs Huber said standing on her good
leg with her cast in evidence in front of her squeezing her crutches.
She stood behind Mrs Huber. Using
just her tongue and lips, Debbie
traced a line down Mrs Huber neck,
following the contour of her shoulder as she nibbled and licked.
She noticed Mrs Huber breathing deepen
as she continued. Nibbling. Absorbing her sweet scent of perfume as she enjoyed the taste of her skin. She reached the edge
of her bra strap on her shoulder and extracted it from her shoulder with her teeth, making sure her teeth didn't bring a chunk
of her shoulder with it.
She did the same to the other bra
strap, licking and sucking along the way, enjoying the smooth contours of her skin, its smoothness running along her tongue
like baileys on ice. Mrs Huber let out a groan, barely audible as she felt Debbie's teeth graze along her upper shoulders,
taking in large bites of her back, trying to taste her as much as possible.
Mrs Huber enjoyment and the fact
that she was sliding her hard cast against her leg only fired Debbie up more, her pussy still wet as a trail dribbled out
from between her lips and down her leg.
Conclusion
to come
Debbie’s story
Part 1
Outside the bus window Debbie watched
as society continued functioning normally. She was determined that day to make an impression on this crappy little town or
at least to make some waves here.
Standing at 5'6, shoulder length
brown hair framed her slim shoulders and slim physique. Her breasts weren't large but they were full sized and certainly above
average sized, she was one of the lucky few who had a natural cleavage.
Her face was one of pure innocence,
large doe-brown eyes with an almost genuine warmth to it, hid her almost always ulterior dark motives.
At 19 years of age Debbie social
life revolved around the Internet where she had a few permanent friends whom
she always talked to every night on end, swapping stories of whatever mischievous things that they got up to.
Picking up her bag and walking in.
God I hate university. By the time that she reached the class, there were no available seats there except at the very front.
Oh great, now I have to look like some kind of geek, I don't need this on my first day.
Debbie notices the sudden hush from
all the male voices in the room as their voices suddenly turn into a whisper. The room instantly turned to silence as the
teacher walked into the room.
Debbie stared at the teacher dumbstruck.
She was perhaps the sexiest looking female that she had ever seen before in her life and on top of that she was on crutches
with what seem to be the longest leg cast ever on her right leg. This long green cast went from the middle of her foot to
way high on her thigh. It was bent at the knee so that she could not put any weight on her broken leg.
What stood out straight away after
the crutches and the cast was the teacher's height, standing at 5'10 she towered above all the other females, like some kind
of supermodel. Especially with that forest green cast protecting her broken right leg.
Debbie got a brief image in her head
of this beautiful woman on the ground with a broken leg looking for help, pleading and crawling to her, she quickly snapped
out of it.
I have never had lesbian tendencies
before, how strange Debbie thought to herself. Black leather knee high boot cover her left leg up to her kneecap revealing
her upper thigh, which is barely covered by the shortest of black skirts.
A tight white button up shirt displays
her ample breasts, straining against the thin cotton, stretching it. Debbie can faintly see her bra underneath her shirt;
it is black and lacy. She got another
brief image of her taking it off
with her teeth while the teacher is standing tall on her crutches.
"Hello class, welcome to English
5.4 for those new here my name is Mrs Huber. If you are wondering how I broke my leg well it wasn’t anything spectacular,
I was cleaning up my garage and felt off a ladder, breaking both my tibia and fibula. Welcome to all new students to our University"
She said moving sideways on her crutches.
Mrs Huber smiled at Debbie, her crutches
rubbing the inside of her breast, infusing the room with a strange kind of sexual energy. Debbie gulped, squeezing her legs
together, another bombardment of images, as she fantasised how those full lips would taste. She was so wet at the thought
of it, moving around uncomfortably in her seat as her thong stuck to herself.
Debbie kept looking at her finely
sculptured nose, those sensual full lips and those ambient green eyes.
"Okay class, let’s break the
ice by having an open discussion about issues that may/may not clash with our values/attitudes. Let's start on the subject
of sexuality and fetishes." She said moving around the room, giving everybody a clear look at her sexy legs.
Oh God, Debbie thought to herself
clamping her thighs together with a vice like force, maybe if I don't look at her then gradually the images will disappear.
Maybe I should preoccupy myself Debbie thought to herself as she sucked at her pencil with earnest.
As usual the guys in the room voice
typical irrelevant comments concerning pervert activities related to fetishes.
The teacher calmed down the group
looking around the classroom for some form of intelligence, before settling on Debbie, such a pretty girl, very innocent.
I wonder if she is as innocent as she looks?
"Debbie, how about you? What is your
views on this matter?"
Oh god, there is no god Debbie thought
to herself, cursing the almighty and whatever descendants involving religious gods that may reside up there with god.
Okay Debbie, deep breaths, collect
your thoughts, I don't know what I am so worried about this is after all my favourite subject. Although this is an awkward
situation. Okay, look at her forehead, or a spot behind her head.
"Sexual fetishes? Umm well uh.. well
we live in a society that excepts these things as long has they are undercover, when it comes to sexuality there is limitless
boundaries, I mean, I believe that it is perfectly normal to use some fetishes to increase sexual excitation. And if you're
comfortable with it in your relationship then that should be accepted."
"So does that mean you would try
fetishes in your sexuality? Would you try using a wheelchair for example Debbie? In order to please the fetish side of your
boyfriend or girlfriend?". She hated the ideas of breaking her leg but it sure helped getting the point across today. She
had the students attention.
"Sure, I would try anything to please
my lover sexually, I mean you don't know if you will like it unless you've tried it?"
Debbie replied, but instead of looking
at teacher, her stare was fixed directly on her long cast. So slender, so perfectly formed around her broken leg.
Mrs Huber stared directly at Debbie.
'So...' she thought to herself, 'maybe
you're not quite as innocent as you look. I see how you stare at my cast'
"Excellent point Debbie, well that
concludes today's lesson class, I want you to read pages 102-122 of your reader and give me a 500 word essay on this topic
tomorrow."
Debbie sighed to herself, ah well,
can't have everything. Just as she picked up her bag from the floor Mrs Huber stopped her, lightly touching her arm. Small
electric shocks travel up Debbie's arm, as her breathing quickened. She looked up at Mrs Huber standing on her crutches beside
her and almost momentarily losing grip of reality once again.
Part 2
The tropical Trip Conclusion
The conclusion
It all went so fast, today was their last day at the resort. The first rays of sunlight peeked
up over the water and in through the French doors. He opened his eyes to see her standing out on the balcony looking out at
the sunrise on her crutches.
Her gown clung to her body. He laid there watching the brightening daylight outline her curves
and her cast. He made his way over to her. He slid up behind her and put his hands on her hips, then kissed her shoulder through
the thin material.
“Mmmm...good morning.” She whispered while rubbing her cast inside his legs
He said nothing. One hand reached down and grabbed her cast. His lips brushed the back of her
neck, eliciting a soft moan. He covered her neck with kisses as she reached a hand over her shoulder and pulled his head toward
her, her nails digging in the back of his neck.
“God that feels good Steve. You always know just how to get me excited.”
“Lay down on the floor for me she said.” And he did.
Gently she stepped over him with her cast resting inches from his hard cock. She slid the cast
between his legs to rub his stiffening manhood.
He lay down there looking at her, his only thought was how much love and desire he possessed
for this woman. Her gown had opened slightly, the sunlight cast a warm glow on her smooth alabaster skin. The edge of the
gown only half covered her breasts; hard nipples pushed the fabric out and almost held the gown on her breasts.
He reached up and grabbed her cast, his lips licking the toes at the end of the cast. She let
out a soft moan. The anticipation was painful as she inched closer to his raging erection. He watched as her wet toes lightly
touched his shaft. After a few minutes, she slid further down and this time rubbed his whole shaft with her casted foot.
She looked down at him and smiled.
“That feels incredible,” he said.
“I love our holiday and I would love to be crippled for you next time” she whispered
in his ear.
“Let's go find a secluded section of beach and do this some more.”
--------------------------------------------------------------------
They carried her down the beach, the sand as white as snow, soft as feathers beneath his feet.
There was no way she could go on her crutches in that loose sand. The bright tropical sun shone on the clear turquoise waters
that lapped at his feet as he carried her along the shore looking for a secluded spot.
“This looks good, drop your injured wife here” she said and while standing on her
good leg she was pulling the blanket out of the bag.
“Okay,” he said, watching her get the blanket set up. The new bathing suit looked
incredible on her. The bottoms accentuated her curvy hips and the small triangle top barely contained her ample breasts.
It was undoubtedly more revealing than what she would normally wear. Well it is the tropics
he thought; this atmosphere undeniably diminished one's inhibitions.
I may as well be topless she thought as she bent over and smoothed out the blanket with her
cast up in the air. Of course, she did enjoy the obvious looks her assets and her broken leg got from the men, and even some
of the women, at the resort all week. Besides, her significant other certainly appreciated they way she looked and he was
even turned on by her cast and crutches.
He stood there just watching her as she rubbed the suntan oil into her long right leg, over
her stomach and onto her breasts.
“Come do my back sweetie,” she said sitting down on the blanket.
He knelt behind her and squeezed some of the liquid into his palm. His hands massaged her shoulders
and back, working the oil into her skin. Her hands rubbed the last little bit of oil onto her toes at the end of the cast
as he continued his attention on her back.
His gentle touch aroused her. She could feel the building wetness between her legs, as she
slid her oily fingers up and down her thigh.
He noticed her nipples stiffening first and then watched as her hands moved along her the edge
of her cast. He moved closer to her, reaching around to cup her breasts, which elicited a soft moan of pleasure.
“You are incredibly hot, specially when I see you rubbing the edge of your cast like
that” he whispered in her ear.
“No, I'm incredibly horny. They must put something in the water down here.”
He watched in wonder as her hands went between her legs and she rubbed herself through the
bathing suit. Steve could not believe what he was witnessing and it was even hard to describe a sexy woman in a very revealing
swimsuit with a full leg cast masturbating.
Her breathing quickened as she rubbed faster and faster, lifting her broken leg off the ground
to give better access. He continued kneading her breasts through the thin material, rolling her nipples between his thumb
and finger.
Their lips met in a hot passionate kiss. She could feel his penis hardening as she leaned against
him. Well he would have to wait; she needed release first and wasn't waiting for him to take her there.
She pulled her bathing suit aside on top of her cast, exposing her soaking wet pussy to the
hot
tropical sun. She slipped a finger inside as they continued to kiss, her finger mimicking the
in and out motion of their tongues.
He looked down at this beautiful woman pleasuring herself, her fingers sliding
in and out.
“Let me help you,” he said moving a hand from her breast to her clitoris.
His fingers danced over her love button as she increased the speed of her fingers in and out
of the warm moist hole between her legs.
His lips felt like fire on her neck and it was all she needed to push her over the edge. She
came in long slow waves, moaning louder and louder with each passing spasm. The orgasm was incredible. She needed more though.
Rolling onto her stomach, she reached out and pulled down his bathing suit.
Propping herself on her elbows, her mouth enveloped his hard cock.
He looked down at her head bobbing up and down on his shaft, her well-oiled body
glistening in the high sun. His hands continued playing with her breasts while
she licked and sucked him. He moaned with pleasure, feeling the heaviness build
in his testicles. As if sensing his closeness she pulled her lips off him and
kissed her way up his chest until they were kneeling facing each other.
“I want you so badly,” she said.
“Next time I want you to make love to me while they are applying the cast to my leg”
She lay on her back and guided him so he was straddling her chest. Her hands went behind her back to untie her top.
He watched her pull her top down, pick up the suntan oil and squirt it all over her firm breasts.
Large pools of oil shimmered in the sunlight. He reached down and began massaging her slippery mammaries. The feeling was
heavenly, her warm flesh soft and yielding in his hands.
Finally, she could stand it no longer. Leaning back, she wrapped her right leg around him and
with one thrust took him deep inside her. She let out a gasp as he filled her completely and grabbed her hips just below the
waters surface.
He pumped in and out of her furiously as she just lay back, her mouth open, eyes rolled back
in her head. He could already feel her pussy muscles starting to contract around his thrusting manhood; it would take much
to put her over the edge. He took her cast again into his hands push it way up high in the air stretching some muscles that
she hadn’t use for years.
She came in long slow waves, one right after the other. It was the most incredible orgasm she
had ever felt. His quickening pace betrayed his closeness to orgasm. His cock was hard as steel.
She looked incredible. Could she live without the cast and crutches? With all the attentions
she was getting?
Two more quick thrusts and he was coming inside her, filling her with warm blasts.
He pulled her down to him, “I love you.”
“I love you too,” she said.
The end
The tropical Trip
Part 5
“I'll show you.” She said standing on her right leg and bending down to grab her
crutches showing him her firm ass and the edge of her cast.
Her face was flush with desire just standing on crutches naked.
“I want you inside me,” she said lustily as she turns her back to him. What a sight,
her beautiful ass so inviting while she stood on crutches and that long and heavy plaster cast protecting her left leg.
“Wow, Stephanie” he said getting up and coming behind her.
He slid his rock hard cock into her while grabbing her breasts. He pushed in and out while
his fingers were deep inside her pussy. He could feel her pussy contracting around his fingers as he came, milking warm jets
of love out him. They kissed as she kept moving her hips back and forth.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The spa treatments had been luxurious and left her completely revitalized, she hoped his day
of golf had done the same for him. This vacation had certainly invigorated their sex life and this time she was actually enjoying
being in a leg cast.
She put on the new dress she had bought for tonight's fancy dinner. While standing on her right
foot and using just one crutch she was examining herself in the mirror and it brought a smile to her face, he'd really like
this.
She went to the pool bar on her crutches to wait for him, and ordered a drink to pass the time.
“You're late,” she said.
“I had to stop and get you something. Let's go to the room and I'll show you.”
She glanced at the little white bag he was holding. She couldn't make out the words but it
looked like a jewellery store bag.
“Okay,” she said, “Help me up and let's see what you've brought me.”
He put his arm around her waist and helped her up to her good leg, gave her the crutches and
they walked to the bungalow. She looked incredible, her tan accentuated by her new dress. It was a light shade of purple,
a tight bodice and halter-style top barely contained her breasts. The skirt portion was several layers of thin fabric that
stopped two inches above her knees, showing off her long plaster cast.
The second they got to the room, he pulled a small box out of the bag and handed it to her.
She opened it and gasped. It was a heart pendant encrusted with diamonds and amethysts the exact shade of her dress.
“How did you know?” She asked.
“I had some people let me know what you bought today. Here, let me help you with it.”
He put the white gold chain around her neck. The pendant hung just at the top of her breasts, drawing attention to her ample
cleavage. She quickly hop to the bathroom to look in the mirror.
“It's perfect,” she said hugging him and covering his face with kisses.
“Let me get in the shower,” he said pulling away from her, “then we can go
to
dinner.”
God she was horny. Well she had to do something about it she thought as she wandered to the
bedroom.
She heard the water stop and waited in anticipation for him to walk in. It only took a few
moments, he walked in, towel wrapped around his waist another in his hands drying his hair. He stopped cold in his tracks
the second he saw her.
“That's not an outfit that will get me out the door to dinner,” he said.
“It's not supposed to,” she explained all red. “I want to show my appreciation
for my gift.”
“You are welcome dear, you’ve been such a sport with the crutches and cast and
all and lets face it sex been unbelievable since we’ve been here” Steve said while looking at her
The bra and panties were simple yet elegant. She lay on the chaise in the bedroom, the panties
cut high on her right leg to match the long cast on her left leg, the bra thrusting her breasts up creating a shelf of cleavage
for her new pendant.
“So why don't you bring your hard cock over here to your injured wife? Do you find me
sexier when I have a cast and use crutches?” She asked smiling but she was curious about the truth.
He walked to her and, in one swift motion, she pulled the towel off him. His erect penis in
front of her and she quickly took it in her mouth. He grew harder while she held him in her mouth her tongue swirling over
his sensitive tip. She didn't have to shift position at all, as she drew her lips back and forth across his shaft.
“Baby, you are so hot in that cast, sexyyyyy” he said, his voice thick with lust.
“I know,” she said licking the head and shaft before filling her mouth with his
cock
She pulled his cock out of her mouth and disappeared to the bathroom jumping on one leg. After
recuperating he made his way to the bathroom to find her putting away her toothbrush and getting
out her lipstick to freshen it.
“Go get dressed, I'm starving,” she said.
He slid up behind her.
“The only thing I'm hungry for sexy woman in with a leg cast,” he said sliding
her panties off and licking her thighs. She sat on the bathroom vanity as his tongue sought out her erogenous zones.
“I guess dinner can wait,” she panted as he sucked on her clitoris while rubbing
the long plaster cast
She moaned in delight as he slipped two fingers inside her and began thrusting them in and
out of her. She could feel the orgasm building and moved a hand to his head to direct his efforts. In moments, she was screaming
his name as an incredible orgasm washed over her.
His cock slid in her easily. She was warm, wet and tight as he started pumping her. He watched
the pleasure on her face. Her new necklace swung like a pendulum with each thrust of his hips. He reached up and unhooked
her bra letting her breasts swing free. They swung in time with her
pendant, each thrust giving them new life.
He could feel her tightening around him
“You are so sexy Jess when you move on your crutches”
He reached down to stimulate her clit. She started pushing back, meeting his thrusts as the
pressure between her legs grew.
“To see you partly crippled in bed with this hard cast I such a turned on”
After several quick thrusts they were coming together, both their bodies spent from the intensity.
She kissed him.
“Thank you for your honesty Steve, I could feel your attraction to my cast and crutches”
“The attraction is towards you Stephanie, the cast and crutches are such a sexy ad-on
but only that my love.”
“Lets get ready for dinner”
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Dinner had been perfect and they had followed that with a long romantic stroll on the moonlit
beach. She walked in already made path because of her crutches with the full moon casting a white glow over them. A speaker
by the pool still emanated that intoxicating island music even though no one was around to hear it. He pulled her close, dancing
in small circles by the pool.
“I love you,” he said looking into her sparkling eyes.
“I love you too,” she said leaning closer to him. Their lips brushed as her hands
went around his neck pulling him closer. She parted his lips with her tongue, probing deep in his mouth as the kiss became
more passionate. Soon they were standing there making out in the moonlight.
His hands roamed over her body caressing her curves through the thin material of her dress.
She shuddered in anticipation as he slid his hands up her body and over her breasts. His hands went behind her neck, untying
the strap of her halter-top dress and letting it fall. Her breasts glowed in the pale moonlight as he bent his head down to
kiss them.
She grabbed his hands and pulled them to her back, “Unzip me,” she whispered in
his ear.
Slowly he pulled down the zipper, kissing her deeply while the dress separated. She pushed
him away and wiggled out of the dress. She looked incredible standing under the full moon in nothing but her satiny panties,
full leg cast and new pendant. He stood there getting more excited by the second as he watched her drop her crutches, peel
her panties off and hop towards him on her good leg with her breast bouncing.
Her hips tilted up to receive his throbbing cock. He slid inside her while still licking and
sucking her breasts. With a long slow rhythm, he pumped in and out of her. She leaned up on her good leg kissing him to stifle
the cries of ecstasy as he shot his load deep inside her.
“That was incredible,” he said, “but what about you?”
“It was amazing but I think that you might have to carry me, my leg is getting real tired”
she said smiling with her cast hanging in the air.
He picked her up after gathering up their clothes and headed back to the room for a good night
sleep. He loved to see her rigid cast when he carries her around.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Are you sure Jess that you are ready for this? What about the cast and crutches”
He said looking at her getting ready to go. She gave him one of her best smile and he knew not to continue arguing, cast or
no cast they were going.
The bus left the resort early for the three-hour journey to the waterfall. They sat in the
big comfortable seats watching the sunrise over the mountains as the road led them away from the ocean. They sat watching
the island scenery go by, occasionally sharing a kiss.
Finally, they arrived at the site. A tour guide boarded the bus and explained they could take
the guided tour or go exploring on their own. He also mentioned that a jeep was waiting for Steve and Stephanie because of
her leg.
“Well do you feel adventurous?” He asked.
“Absolutely,” she said grabbing her crutches.
They exited the bus, she led the way to the jeep on her crutches. He helped her on the jeep
and found a comfortable way for her to sit. There were no cooling ocean breezes here, and it was only a matter of minutes
before they were covered in sweat.
“I’m so hot she said” she said. She peeled off her shirt, her light blue
sports bra offering a much cooler, and as far as he was concerned attractive, alternative to show off her firm breast.
After about half an hour, they began to hear the rumble of the falls. It got steadily louder.
They entered the clearing and were staring at the falls.
“This is beautiful,” she gasped.
“Come on let's go explore, if you are up to it, forget the crutches, I will carry you.”
he said taking her hand for her to get off the jeep.
“I feel like I’m this sexy crippled woman, unable to walk being kidnap by this
pirate.”
“Do you know what a pirate would do to a woman who looked like you?” He asked.
“No, what would a pirate do to me?” She said while he put her down on her right
leg and kept her balance
He pulled her up against him and kissed her, his tongue probing deep within her mouth. She
melted into his body as his lips moved to her cheek then her neck and her ear until finding their way back to her lips. They
kissed for several more minutes until she sat down and then started to crawl away pretending to escape unable to use her legs.
“This pirate seems relatively tame. Is that all he would do to me? While I try to escape”
Stephanie was really pretending to be crippled, using only her hand and arms. Steve looked
and admired and for a second he wondered if there was more behind this crippled show.
“No. No pirate would ignore a sexy broken lady with beautiful full round breast like
yours.”
“You mean these?” She asked pulling her sports bra over her head.
“Hello, hello Miss are you ok?” The guide said trying not to look at her breast
“Yes sir everything is fine she said putting back her bra”
She stood with Steve’s help and kissed him. They held each other for several minutes
before they heard the sounds of the approaching tour group.
“I'm starving,” she said as the bus pulled up to the resort, the last rays of sunlight fading from the sky.
“Why don't you go back to the room, rest and wash while I go scare us up some dinner?”
They kissed and separated. When he finally got back to room he found her sound asleep in the
bed. After a quick meal, he showered and snuggled up beside her for a good night's rest with his hand resting on her broken
leg.
The conclusion to come
Part 4
To emphasize her point she licked her finger sensuously then sucked it into her mouth. As he
shucked off his clothes, she took her wet fingertip and ran it over her stiff nipple.
In seconds, he was in the protective cocoon of the mosquito netting. He took her in his arms
and gently laid her back on the soft white comforter. He then used pillows to position her broken leg properly, it felt so
real to him.
They kissed furiously as her hands sought out his hard penis. Her light touch stiffened it
even more. She pumped him with long leisurely strokes as their tongues massaged each other. He broke away from her lips, kissing
and nuzzling her neck as she continued stroking him.
She needed more. While one hand continued stroking his cock, the other went to his head and
guided him to her aching nipples. He licked and sucked the hard pink nubs, then sucked as much of her full warm breast into
his mouth as he could. Her hands left his cock and went to her breasts, mashing them together. His tongued flicked from one
nipple to the other as she squirmed with delight beneath him.
He shifted slightly, rubbing the tip of his penis across the dampening lips of her pussy. She
let out a low moan. Just what he wanted. He teased her. Taking his raging hard-on in his hand, he rubbed the head of it up
and down her slit. After several passes, he concentrated on her clitoris, rubbing the tip across it.
“Put it in me. Please make love to your partly crippled wife”
Their lips met, tongues intertwining as he thrust deep inside her. He was slick with her juices
in seconds, thrusting in and out, as they kissed. Pulling away from her lips, he put her cast over his shoulder pumping in
and out.
She leaned back, grabbing the posts at the foot of the bed for support with her leg up. The
sensation was incredible and in seconds he was pumping her full of warm sticky semen.
She collapsed , giving him a deep wet passionate kiss. They drifted off to sleep, their bodies
entwined.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
The sunlight assaulted his eyes as she threw open the blinds covering the French doors.
“Wake-up sleepy head. Time to go have fun.” She said standing naked, wearing only
the plaster cast and using her crutches for support.
“But my head hurts,” he complained.
“There's aspirin and water on the table for you. I'm going to take a sponge bath,”
she told him as she gave him a quick peck on the cheek.
She went across the hall on her crutches to the bathroom as he plodded out to the kitchen.
He
downed the water and pills. Slowly he made his way to the bathroom to splash some cool water
on his face.
As he splashed the water on his face, he caught a glimpse of her in the mirror.
She was giving herself a sponge bath, rubbing the soap all over her firm breast while standing
on her right leg. All these active years of cheerleading and soccer left Stephanie with a fantastic body and now with that
long cast I was a very lucky man.
He walked behind her to help her for support. She felt his hands cupping her breasts from behind.
“I was beginning to think you weren't going to join me, I’m almost done so I will
have more time for you” she said turning to face him.
She smiled as she was sliding soap up and down his shaft. He leaned forward, his lips kissing
her throat while he inhaled the fruity fragrance of the soap. She smelled good enough to eat.
While sucking her breasts, he slipped a hand between her legs. She rubbed the shaft up and
down several times with the soap. Sensing he was close, she stroked furiously, enticing several
blasts of creamy white semen.
“You stay and take a real shower, I'm going to get dressed,” she said grabbing
her crutches and walking out.
He just stood there for a minute then he stepped out of the shower and toweled off as he headed
for the bedroom to get dressed.
She was already dressed and waiting for him sitting in the chair with her cast hinging over
the side of it.
“So what's the plan of attack?” He asked.
“Well, I thought we'd go get some breakfast, then maybe set up a spa appointment for
me, then either lounge by the pool or on the beach and work on my tan.”
“Sounds good to me.” Steve said almost pinching himself feeling so lucky to be
with his lovely wife on crutches like that.
He dressed quickly and they left for a day of fun and excitement.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
They had a fun day, she thought to herself, but this was truly relaxing. Resting under the
sun with her cast supported by multiple towels. Her shoulder muscles still aching from a full day on crutches swinging this
heavy cast around. The rum punch didn't hurt either, and she'd sent him down to the bar for at least two more.
She quickly realized how important and special all this was for him and how much he was enjoying
her on crutches. The setting sun shone brightly over the gardens. She leaned her head back and exhaled deeply. This was paradise.
She felt his lips alight on hers, rousing her from her slumber.
“I thought maybe we'd stay in tonight,” he said popping the cork from the bottle
of champagne.
“I think we can find something to keep ourselves occupied,” she said stroking his
arm as he poured her champagne.
“Let’s go back to our room” she said struggling to get up from the chair
without putting any weight on the cast, she grabbed her crutches and made it back to their room.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Back at the room, she laid down on the bed and dropped her crutches to the floor.
“Why don't you join me in here on the bed?”
He finished pouring the bubbly and handed her the glass. She eyed him as he started to undress.
She licked her lips sensuously as he pulled of his shirt and then his shorts. He was already getting hard as he lay next to
her on the bed.
Their lips met in a soft kiss as his hand went to her breast and her hand wrapped around his
stiff cock. Their lips pulled apart and they both took long drinks of champagne, hands still stimulating each other. His mouth
still full of champagne, he sucked her nipple into his mouth the tiny bubbles popping on her skin.
She was getting wet and needed him to do something about it. This time she wanted to act on
one of her deep fantasy.
“You remember Steve when I was telling you about the pain that I got from my broken leg
before we met?”
How could I forget, every time she described how she broke her leg and the months of cast and
crutches and then rehab I got such a hard on.
“Yes I do, I know how much you hated being on crutches for such a long period of time.
I’m hopping that you are enjoying it this time” Steve sensing that her cast was bothering but he was so wrong
“I am very much so but what I wanted to say is that I had this little sexual fantasy
of mine while casted that I would like to realize now”
“What did you have in mind?”
Part 5
Part 3 to come
The Tropical trip... This section was done while sunbathing during my holidays...
He watched in bewilderment as her head went beneath the blanket, and he felt her warm wet tongue
licking the underside of his shaft. Purposefully she licked her way to the head, swirling her tongue around the tip then taking
his entire length in her mouth.
Her hand replaced her mouth, stroking furiously as they kissed. His body tensed and she felt
the warm stickiness covering her hand. They continued kissing as her fingers slid up and down his slick shaft.
They felt asleep after this little pleasuring exercise. At least they will be rested when they
get to the resort.
The jolt of the landing roused them from their siesta as the flight attendant announced the
local time. Traveling first class also had the advantage of expedited customs checks, and in a few minutes, she was standing
outside the terminal on her crutches. Warm tropical breezes teasing her toes at the end of the cast.
She was the first one to spot the chauffeur. He held a cardboard sign with their name on it.
Quickly the bags were loaded in the trunk and Steve helped her getting in the limo.
“How long of a ride is it?” She asked the driver.
“About fifteen minutes, ma'am.”
She sat back while resting her cast on his lap.
“How are you adjusting to the cast and crutches?” He asked.
“It’s like riding a bike” she said, stroking her cast and smiling devilishly.
She knew the effect that all this would have on her husband.
“It’s strange to be going to a beach paradise in a leg cast”
“I suppose, but look at it this way, you will be the most beautiful woman on that beach”
he said.
The ride took the allotted time and he stepped out first of the limo and then helped her out,
not that easy with all that plaster. He gave her the crutches and she positioned them under her arms ready for this tropical
paradise.
Lush greenery was everywhere, exotic flowers exploding with color. As they entered the lobby,
the faint sounds of island music wafted in through the open windows. A porter whisked their bags away to their room as they
signed the guest register, and a waiter appeared from nowhere with tray full of fruity island concoctions.
“Might as well start now,” he said taking a pair of drinks from the tray and handing
one to her.
She looked right at him standing on her crutches with her cast floating off the floor and sensuously
wrapped her lips around the straw. One quick suck filled her mouth with a delicious combination of rum and fruit.
“Hummmm I love this, we need to get more.” She said
He smiled at her and took the drink away while he guided her out the door and toward the music.
After following a short path, they emerged into the pool area. The party was already in full swing. A calypso band played
on a stage overlooking the pool. People danced everywhere.
As he scanned the area for a seat, he couldn't help but notice her swaying to the music while
standing on her crutches, her hips shaking in time with the thump of the steel drum. Wrapping his arms around her, their bodies
melted together as they moved to the rhythm of the music.
As soon as their bodies met, she could feel his building arousal.
“Are you getting sexually excited looking at your lovely injured wife?” She asked
laughing.
“What do you think, you look so hot?” He asked spinning her around on her right
foot and grinding his hard cock on her ass. She squeezed her crutches, loving the feeling so much of his hard cock rubbing
her ass.
The song ended as she walked away on her crutches looking so agile on them and so sexy.
“Where are you going,” he called after her.
“To get more drinks. Find us a table.”
“How are you going to do that with your broken leg?” He said but she smiled and
continues her course on her crutches.
The line at the bar was long but a nice man at the front offered her his spot wince the poor
lady was on crutches, thank you she said and asked him for one other favour.
“I want two of the best local fruity drink that you have and this nice man offered to
take them back to my table.”
A minute later two tall frozen drinks appeared in front of her.
“Thank you,” she said turning and looking for him. There he was. A secluded table
at the edge of the beach.
The cold icy fruit drinks helped cooling the fire. For the next hour, they drank and kissed.
They flirted with each other like newlyweds. He pulled her close and with his hand on her cast he whispered in her ear, “I'm
so ready for part two.”
“Okay let's go.” She said using him for support before getting her crutches in
position under her arms
They picked their way through the resort slowly, finally locating their second floor bungalow
after only two wrong turns. It had to be second floor. She hop up the stairs while holding on to both crutches in her hand.
The door opened into a large seating area. They both looked around the room in awe. It looked
like something straight out of a travel magazine.
He stood there staring at the room until her voice jarred him back to reality.
Where had she gone? He followed her voice to the bedroom. The sight was incredible.
She was using the post of the king-size four-poster bed for support. She was nude except for
the long plaster cast on her left leg. Thin white fabric encircled the bed, an homage to the days when mosquito netting was
a necessity.
He looked back at her. Small beads of perspiration formed on her beautiful breasts, her nipples
hardening as he watched. She climbed up on the bed making sure not to hit her broken leg, the opaque material closing behind
her.
“If you don't get up here soon I'm going to start without you.”
Part 4 to come
The tropical Trip
Part 2
Steve gently examined her leg and ankle and smiled to himself and realized that
she was ready to play. He felt so aroused sexually to see his lovely wife on the ground, high heel off and so sexy while pretending
for him.
“I think you broke your ankle and tibia” He said all flushed and exited.
Steve then turned to her and smiled.
“Let me help you to stand and with my help you can hop to the car using your
right foot, don’t put any weight on your broken leg, sweetheart”
It only took one second for her to shake her head and hold out her arms to Steve.
“Can you carry me, Steve? I don’t want to take a chance” She
put her arms in the air out to him. Steve, being the kind and loving husband he was, laughed and bent down, picking her gently.
She wrapped her arms around his neck and hugged him while keeping her left leg
straight out.
----------------------------------------------------------------------
“What type cast will I be getting doctor Steve? Will I be able to walk on it?”
Stephanie said
“No I’m sorry you will have a full leg cast for about eight weeks and then a walking
cast for another two. Then there is rehab and you know the drill from what I can see in your file”
“Yes I know it too well” She said smiling at her husband. God he looked so happy
“Sorry Stephanie what did you say?”
“Nothing doctor…Sorry please continue, my poor little leg needs some attention”
“We had a lot of fractures today and we are running out of the fiber material, can you
imagine, would you mind if we use plaster for your broken leg”
“Sure Steve, I can call you Steve right doctor” Stephanie said shutting her eyes
and wondering about all this. In a resort with a full leg cast and crutches…that was going to be different.
After putting a long stockinet over Stephanie's left leg. Steve started to wrap the plaster
around Stephanie's leg. From her foot he went all up her leg. He repeated the
process a few time to make sure that her sexy leg was well protected. The harder the cast became the harder Steve cock was.
The plaster went from her foot to her thigh, leaving only the toes exposed. The cast was bent
at the knee so that she could not put any weight on it. She was really on crutches again.
“How does it feel Hun?” Steve asked
her.
“Fantastic, do you like to see your sexy wife in a leg cast?” Stephanie replied
smiling while rubbing his hard cock with her finger nails.
“Sorry I mean Doctor it hurt a lot after I felt but my husband was so good and carried
me here, I’m sorry Steve to ruin our holidays.” She said rubbing him even faster.
“No way, its just a broken leg, you still can enjoy the sun and with the crutches you
will be totally mobile” he said looking at the cast fitting Stephanie's beautiful broken leg. Her toenails were painted
red and they looked so good at the end of the cast. This was going to be the best vacation Steve tough and then he came forcefully
not being able to resist to Stephanie fingers.
A sudden jolt of turbulence broke her from her reverie and forced her to move her long cast.
She let out a small moan and grabbed tight on his arm as the plane dropped slightly. She hated to fly.
He smiled at her, even though she couldn't see him with her eyes clamped shut. He stroked her
arm with his fingertips while looking at her long cast.
“It's almost over,” he whispered as the plane levelled out.
After a typical airline dinner, they snuggled up next to each other and watched the sun creep
below the horizon.
“It's beautiful,” she said.
“Not as beautiful as you on crutches my love” he said, leaning over and kissing
her cheek.
She turned her head and kissed him full on the lips. Her hand on his cheek as their lips met
in a warm wet embrace.
Sliding the armrest between them up out of the way, she sidled up against him, her head on
his shoulder. She re-position her cast, congratulating herself for having chosen first class tickets, that left her lots of
space for her broken leg. The cabin was nearly empty with just one other couple sitting three rows in front of them.
Daydreaming about the island, her hand dropped to his knee and started stroking his thigh.
“That's not very fair you know,” he said.
“What are you talking...Oh sorry,” she said, watching the growing bulge in his
pants. Her hand traveled between his legs, and, with a smile, she massaged his hardening penis through the cotton.
His eyes closed, a soft moan of pleasure escaped from his lips. Her gentle touch sent bolts
of electricity through him. Her fingers toyed with his manhood, getting him harder and harder.
Well, he thought reaching out for her leg, two can play this game. He caressed her right leg
but what he wanted so bad is to rub that plaster protecting her left leg so bad. Gently pulling up the hem of her white cotton
dress. She opened her legs slightly then clamped her thighs down tightly
on his hand.
“I need to go Steve, I'm going to the lavatory, why don't you get a blanket and some
pillows from the flight attendant.”
He watched her hop forward on her good leg with the help of the seats. Using them like crutches.
She made sure not to bang her cast. She flash him beautiful smile as she disappeared into the lavatory. He quickly fetched
a blanket and a couple pillows from the overhead bin, hoping no one would notice his “condition” before he sat
back down.
After several minutes, she finally was heading back to him the same way. She stopped and said
something to the flight attendant on her way, they engaged in a conversation and I loved the
way Stephanie was using her for support . The cabin lights dimmed as she sat down next to him.
“What did you do, tell her we wanted mood lighting?”
“No. I told her I wanted to get some sleep because my broken leg was bothering me. She
told me that she understood since she had dislocated her ankle while breaking her tibia and fibula back in march. She told
me that it would be easier soon, I’m not sure what she met honey” She said smiling at me while rubbing her cast.
After hearing this from Stephanie I noticed that the flight attendant had lovely long legs
with black pantyhose and about a 2 inch heel but I also noticed that she was limping slightly.
She took the blanket and covered them up, her arms once again encircling his as she snuggled
up close. She threw one right leg over his, her foot caressing his calf as her hand trailed back between his legs. He was
still hard as steel as she undid his zipper and caressed him through his boxers. His hand reached over to fondle her breast
through the thin cotton dress. He could feel her nipple
hardening as he realized she wasn't wearing a bra.
Well that explains the trip to the lavatory he thought.
As if reading his mind, she moved her mouth next to his ear and whispered,
“I'm not wearing any panties either.” He instantly got harder in her hand. Well
that had the desired effect, she thought. She slipped her hand inside the waistband of his boxers and drew her fingernails
sensuously up the underside of turgid manhood.
His hand left her breast and went to her knee. He slid it up her thigh, the dress bunching
up as he went higher and higher until his fingers met the downy tufts of hair between her legs. Lightly he rubbed the already
moist outer lips. Her legs spread slightly as he continued caressing her
intimate area.
What an incredible touch. She couldn't help but open her legs to the soft sumptuous caress.
She needed more and reached down to guide his fingers inside her. They easily slipped inside and he pushed them in and withdrew
them with an unhurried rhythm, her juices flowing like a rain-swollen river.
Her free hand unconsciously went to her broken leg rubbing the hard plaster, while her other
hand continued leisurely stroking his rock hard penis. She noticed him looking at her hand
on the plaster cast.
Her eyes were glassed over, her mouth half open. The short quick breaths told him that she
was on the edge and just needed a little push. Okay now, he thought. He reached out and massaged her
hard nipples.
That was all she needed to get over the edge. She came in short quick bursts, the contractions
almost breaking his fingers. He continued his stimulation as she came down from her orgasm.
“That was incredible,” she said.
“Now it's time to reciprocate.”
Part 3 to come
The tropical Trip
Part 2
Steve gently examined her leg and ankle and smiled to himself and realized that
she was ready to play. He felt so aroused sexually to see his lovely wife on the ground, high heel off and so sexy while pretending
for him.
“I think you broke your ankle and tibia” He said all flushed and exited.
Steve then turned to her and smiled.
“Let me help you to stand and with my help you can hop to the car using your
right foot, don’t put any weight on your broken leg, sweetheart”
It only took one second for her to shake her head and hold out her arms to Steve.
“Can you carry me, Steve? I don’t want to take a chance” She
put her arms in the air out to him. Steve, being the kind and loving husband he was, laughed and bent down, picking her gently.
She wrapped her arms around his neck and hugged him while keeping her left leg
straight out.
----------------------------------------------------------------------
“What type cast will I be getting doctor Steve? Will I be able to walk on it?”
Stephanie said
“No I’m sorry you will have a full leg cast for about eight weeks and then a walking
cast for another two. Then there is rehab and you know the drill from what I can see in your file”
“Yes I know it too well” She said smiling at her husband. God he looked so happy
“Sorry Stephanie what did you say?”
“Nothing doctor…Sorry please continue, my poor little leg needs some attention”
“We had a lot of fractures today and we are running out of the fiber material, can you
imagine, would you mind if we use plaster for your broken leg”
“Sure Steve, I can call you Steve right doctor” Stephanie said shutting her eyes
and wondering about all this. In a resort with a full leg cast and crutches…that was going to be different.
After putting a long stockinet over Stephanie's left leg. Steve started to wrap the plaster
around Stephanie's leg. From her foot he went all up her leg. He repeated the
process a few time to make sure that her sexy leg was well protected. The harder the cast became the harder Steve cock was.
The plaster went from her foot to her thigh, leaving only the toes exposed. The cast was bent
at the knee so that she could not put any weight on it. She was really on crutches again.
“How does it feel Hun?” Steve asked
her.
“Fantastic, do you like to see your sexy wife in a leg cast?” Stephanie replied
smiling while rubbing his hard cock with her finger nails.
“Sorry I mean Doctor it hurt a lot after I felt but my husband was so good and carried
me here, I’m sorry Steve to ruin our holidays.” She said rubbing him even faster.
“No way, its just a broken leg, you still can enjoy the sun and with the crutches you
will be totally mobile” he said looking at the cast fitting Stephanie's beautiful broken leg. Her toenails were painted
red and they looked so good at the end of the cast. This was going to be the best vacation Steve tough and then he came forcefully
not being able to resist to Stephanie fingers.
A sudden jolt of turbulence broke her from her reverie and forced her to move her long cast.
She let out a small moan and grabbed tight on his arm as the plane dropped slightly. She hated to fly.
He smiled at her, even though she couldn't see him with her eyes clamped shut. He stroked her
arm with his fingertips while looking at her long cast.
“It's almost over,” he whispered as the plane levelled out.
After a typical airline dinner, they snuggled up next to each other and watched the sun creep
below the horizon.
“It's beautiful,” she said.
“Not as beautiful as you on crutches my love” he said, leaning over and kissing
her cheek.
She turned her head and kissed him full on the lips. Her hand on his cheek as their lips met
in a warm wet embrace.
Sliding the armrest between them up out of the way, she sidled up against him, her head on
his shoulder. She re-position her cast, congratulating herself for having chosen first class tickets, that left her lots of
space for her broken leg. The cabin was nearly empty with just one other couple sitting three rows in front of them.
Daydreaming about the island, her hand dropped to his knee and started stroking his thigh.
“That's not very fair you know,” he said.
“What are you talking...Oh sorry,” she said, watching the growing bulge in his
pants. Her hand traveled between his legs, and, with a smile, she massaged his hardening penis through the cotton.
His eyes closed, a soft moan of pleasure escaped from his lips. Her gentle touch sent bolts
of electricity through him. Her fingers toyed with his manhood, getting him harder and harder.
Well, he thought reaching out for her leg, two can play this game. He caressed her right leg
but what he wanted so bad is to rub that plaster protecting her left leg so bad. Gently pulling up the hem of her white cotton
dress. She opened her legs slightly then clamped her thighs down tightly
on his hand.
“I need to go Steve, I'm going to the lavatory, why don't you get a blanket and some
pillows from the flight attendant.”
He watched her hop forward on her good leg with the help of the seats. Using them like crutches.
She made sure not to bang her cast. She flash him beautiful smile as she disappeared into the lavatory. He quickly fetched
a blanket and a couple pillows from the overhead bin, hoping no one would notice his “condition” before he sat
back down.
After several minutes, she finally was heading back to him the same way. She stopped and said
something to the flight attendant on her way, they engaged in a conversation and I loved the
way Stephanie was using her for support . The cabin lights dimmed as she sat down next to him.
“What did you do, tell her we wanted mood lighting?”
“No. I told her I wanted to get some sleep because my broken leg was bothering me. She
told me that she understood since she had dislocated her ankle while breaking her tibia and fibula back in march. She told
me that it would be easier soon, I’m not sure what she met honey” She said smiling at me while rubbing her cast.
After hearing this from Stephanie I noticed that the flight attendant had lovely long legs
with black pantyhose and about a 2 inch heel but I also noticed that she was limping slightly.
She took the blanket and covered them up, her arms once again encircling his as she snuggled
up close. She threw one right leg over his, her foot caressing his calf as her hand trailed back between his legs. He was
still hard as steel as she undid his zipper and caressed him through his boxers. His hand reached over to fondle her breast
through the thin cotton dress. He could feel her nipple
hardening as he realized she wasn't wearing a bra.
Well that explains the trip to the lavatory he thought.
As if reading his mind, she moved her mouth next to his ear and whispered,
“I'm not wearing any panties either.” He instantly got harder in her hand. Well
that had the desired effect, she thought. She slipped her hand inside the waistband of his boxers and drew her fingernails
sensuously up the underside of turgid manhood.
His hand left her breast and went to her knee. He slid it up her thigh, the dress bunching
up as he went higher and higher until his fingers met the downy tufts of hair between her legs. Lightly he rubbed the already
moist outer lips. Her legs spread slightly as he continued caressing her
intimate area.
What an incredible touch. She couldn't help but open her legs to the soft sumptuous caress.
She needed more and reached down to guide his fingers inside her. They easily slipped inside and he pushed them in and withdrew
them with an unhurried rhythm, her juices flowing like a rain-swollen river.
Her free hand unconsciously went to her broken leg rubbing the hard plaster, while her other
hand continued leisurely stroking his rock hard penis. She noticed him looking at her hand
on the plaster cast.
Her eyes were glassed over, her mouth half open. The short quick breaths told him that she
was on the edge and just needed a little push. Okay now, he thought. He reached out and massaged her
hard nipples.
That was all she needed to get over the edge. She came in short quick bursts, the contractions
almost breaking his fingers. He continued his stimulation as she came down from her orgasm.
“That was incredible,” she said.
“Now it's time to reciprocate.”
Part 3 to come
The tropical Trip
Part 1
“God I hate flying” Stephanie said
She took his hand as the plane accelerated down the runway and squeezed tightly. She hated
this part of flying, but at least there was something worthwhile at the end of this one. The four-hour flight would end with
them on a tropical island for a whole week; her heart beat faster just thinking about it.
She closed her eyes and she went back 2 days ago when Steve applied the cast on her leg. The
best way to Stephanie is shy and sexy and she had just rushed home to get change for a supper with her husband at their favourite
restaurant. They were planning the last steps of their trip.
She put on her black skirt, white blouse and her sexy new 4-inch stilettos pumps. Her legs
were to die for, firm, strong and yet so beautiful while wearing these heels. She heard him come in and started running down
the stairs.
“I’m coming Steve”
“Wow, Stephanie, you look amazing.”
Stephanie blushed and smiled.
“Thank you, Steve you know a woman will do anything for her husband after compliments” she replied.
That’s what he was hopping for, tonight was the night that he was going to ask her.
“Ready to go?”
Steve offered Stephanie his arm, and they left the condo. He opened
the passenger door for her.
“Thanks,” Stephanie responded before sliding her long legs in to the car. He loved the way women
do that, so graceful.
When they arrived at the restaurant and parked, Steve rushed to the side of the car to open the door for Stephanie.
He offered her his arm and led them in to the restaurant. Stephanie started to wonder what was going on, Steve was always
the perfect gentleman but this was hiding something.
“We have a reservation for…,”
“Of course, sir. Your table is ready, please follow me.”
The host led them off to a corner of the restaurant. In between them tapered candles flickered, casting a romantic
glow around them
.
“Do you want wine Steff?”
“Okay, as long as you’re not trying to get me drunk to take advantage of me tonight. I don’t
want to fall off my heel and break a leg or something” Stephanie laughed while rubbing her foot on Steve’s leg.
“You caught me,”
“No, really. You want me to break something?”
“No, of course not, I would never wish for you to be in pain”
“Good because contrarily to what some people think a broken leg is very painful and I talk from experiences”
“Pinot noir is my weakness anyway” Stephanie admitted
.
“Good evening. My name is Tania. Have you chosen anything?”
“I think we’d like a bottle of Pinot noir.”
“Certainly. I will be right back with that for you”
“You seem so nervous, what’s going on Steve” Stephanie said
“Ok well let’s put it on the table, we’ve been friends for a long time and now married for
2 years and”
“What ?” Stephanie said quietly. Steve grinned.
“How would you feel if I wanted to apply a cast on your leg before we leave on holidays. When you broke
your leg in college, after the pain, you were so attractive while on your crutches with that cast on.” He said
“Really, I didn’t know you felt like that back then, I knew that some men and a few woman were excited
about my crutches and cast but I didn’t think you were” Stephanie paused
“I know it’s a crazy idea and I’m really sorry for bringing it up, lets forget about that”
he said and then his world just went totally crazy, like a dream.
“Miss Robinson?” She heard a feminine voice inquire.
“Jessica?” She looked up the person who was bringing back so many great souvenirs and here she was
again on crutches with a broken leg.
“It’s so nice to see you again miss Robinson, how have you been? Still teaching?” She said
standing on her crutches with her left leg resting on top of her right foot. She had a bright yellow cast covering her lower
leg and foot.
“Oh Jessica call me Stephanie, yes still teaching and I would like you to meet Steve my husband”
“Nice meeting you Steve” She said while Steve could not believe his luck. He wanted so much not
to look at her cast but how could he resist. After all she was the famous Jessica, Stephanie ex student that became so much
more.
“Did you break your leg again Jessica?” Stephanie said remembering when Jess was 18 and in her class
with a leg cast similar to this one. She was in her class and later on the next summer in her bed. She still look so good.
“Yes I broke a small bone in my foot rollerblading. Nothing serious just 4 weeks in the cast and using
crutches. I have to go Stepahnie my girlfriend is waiting for me, it was really nice to see you again and nice meeting you
Steve”
“Same here Jess. Take care of that foot”
They both watched her crossing the room on her crutches looking so natural and so sexy.
Stephanie felt her cheeks blush. She forced herself to look into Steve eyes. They burned with such interest.
“Oh, um . . .” Stephanie stumbled over her words, trying to buy time to regain control of her basic
motor functions after seeing Jessica in a cast again.
“OK lets do it, you pick the leg and the colour. I have only two requests and that is I want a full leg
cast and that for the whole trip we have to act like its real at all time, no walking on it at all” She asked
“Oh god Stephanie this will be so amazing.”
“Let’s finish diner so that you can work on my poor little leg.” She said smiling while rubbing
her left foot between his legs while finishing dinner.
“Are you ready to go?” Steve asked her excitedly.
“Yes. I’m very ready.”
Steve took her hand and led her out of the restaurant. Stephanie glanced back only once as she left the restaurant,
searching for Jessica among the tables. No luck.
She shivered and the chill down her spine had nothing to do with the frosty air. After taking a few steps outside
she decided that it was time to show her acting skill and slowly fall on the ground.
“Stephanie are you OK” He said when he saw her on the ground grabbing her left leg and ankle. Her
pump was off her foot.
“Steve! I think it’s broken! I think I broke my leg again! No kidding
love” She said quietly so that nobody else would hear. Steve made his way to her.
Part 2 to come
My
Dream Job
Conclusion
"Oh
shitttt what have I done to my legggg" He said trying to take off the old plaster cast from his left leg while not moving
his right leg that was bent below the knee.
I
put a finger to my lips to indicate that I didn't want him to say a word and I
told
him to just be quiet and enjoy.
"Enjoy
Stephanie, how can I enjoy this, I think I’ve sprained my knee or something" Shane said while finally out of the plaster
cast he tried to get up.
"Oh
I don’t think so Shane. No sprain for you my friend. You have a bad fractured right leg" I said walking slowly towards
him on my crutches with a 4 inch stiletto pump on my right foot. It reminded me of one of my story and I loved it.
I
sat on the edge of his desk and I put my cast on his cock, rubbed it a few times making him moan. I then told him to take hold of my broken ankle and lick
my toes. I leaned back on the desk and fingered myself to an orgasm as I watched him work on my toes with his broken leg in
need of attention.
I
could tell from the increase in pressure he put on my toes and the increase in the intensity of the licking that he was so
close to cum.
"Cum
for me baby, cum for me" and he obliged by shooting a thick stream of cum. I got off the desk and re-position my crutches
and then I crutched to him. He was holding on to his broken leg while struggling to get up on his left leg.
I
came close to him and while he was using me for support now I slide my broken leg between his legs until my hard cast rubbed
against his broken leg. The pain and pleasure he felt was just too much, he crawled back on the floor.
I
took the phone off the desk and dropped it on the floor.
"I'll
see you in the morning Shane, now crawl to the phone and call the doctor, you need to have your leg in a cast soon" and I
left the office. While making my way out of the office on my crutches and careful not to hit my broken leg, I looked back
and saw Shane crawl to the phone.
----------------------------------------------------------
I
could not believe what I had done, out of a clear blue sky, I'd let a man use my broken ankle to masturbate with. I didn't
just let him; I instigated the whole thing.
When
you think of it that’s what I do every week with my stories.
The
next morning I went to work in a very nervous condition. Shane, however, did not behave any differently toward me than he
usually did except for the big and heavy plaster cast that covered his right leg totally and the crutches he used for support.
When
I came back from lunch I found a package on my desk. Inside was a pair of red high heels in my size and an unsigned card that
said,
"Thank
you for being so understanding. Break a leg dear"
------------------------------------------
I
had every intention of being the first person out of the office that night and
to
never spy on Shane again, but when five o'clock rolled around I found myself
stalling
until everyone else was gone.
I
grabbed my crutches walked into Shane's office. He was talking to his wife on the phone and I went to him slowly letting him
take in my beautiful legs. I was wearing a skirt with a tight fitting blouse. He had a perfect view of my red cast and my
hard nipples. I dropped my crutches and pushed his chair back from the desk. His cast was on the floor and he felt pain again
in his broken leg.
I
hopped to him using only my good leg and let myself rest with his hard plaster cast between my legs rubbing his broken leg
with my pussy felt so good.
I
bent over, undid his belt, unzipped his fly and then pulled his trousers and his briefs off of him. I started rubbing his
cock. He made excuses to his wife, hung up the phone and then with both hands he caressed my breast while I licked him to
orgasm.
When
he had unloaded himself I stood up, grabbed my crutches and then I headed for the front door. During the entire episode not
one word had been said by either of us.
That
night I realized how turned on I was to see Shane in this plaster cast. To feel the cast against my skin.
Helpless
and yet so so sexy.
----------------------------------------------------------
Last
Wednesday I entered Shane's office and found him on the phone with his
wife.
He motioned for me to leave, but for some reason a streak of wickedness
decided
to show itself. While I was kind of listening I realized that it was a very personal conversation about his poor broken leg.
Telling his wife how horny he felt and how beautiful she was when she broke her right arm in 3 places.
I
stayed in and look at is long leg cast resting on top of his desk while standing with my crutches. His eyes followed me as
he kept on talking to his wife and I slowly moved around the office on my crutches.
I
went back to the desk and sat down on the edge with my cast between his legs. I started to masturbate myself. I did not hear
Shane hang up the phone.
The
first I was aware that he was not still talking to his wife was when I felt him take my red leg cast in his hands again and
I looked to see Shane licking my toes. When his tongue slid between my toes I had a tremendous orgasm and when I recovered
I bent over and grabbed my crutches and went out of his office.
-------------------------------------
Friday
after everyone else was gone I went into Shane's office to thank him or everything. To my surprise he was standing on his
crutches looking so desirable.
Shane
came towards me on his crutches and kiss me right away. After a minute
or
so I dropped my crutches and turned my back to him. He came closer to me and while I used him for support, I knelt in front
of him and he started making love to me from behind.
Just
as the first spurt of sperm was leaving the head of his cock, Shane dropped his crutches and we were both standing on one
leg fucking like hell.
I
suspect that I might have altered the relationship I had with Shane, but I
won't
know until I go to work on Monday.
Break
a leg
The
end
Stephanie
My
Dream Job part 2
Part
2
"How long ago will I be in the cast
for?" I asked starting to feel the excitement between my legs already. It was very sexual for me. Again a lovely cast was
going to protect my broken bone. Not to mention the crutches.
5 to 6 weeks maximum, no dislocation
juts a straight fracture he said while looking at my broken ankle.
"Stephanie
are you ok with a red cast? I have a few large clients looking for a lot of red materials lately and I wouldn’t mind
showing you off.." Shane asked taking me out of my dream
"Sure but only if you make the cast a full leg cast if that’s ok. It will bring some great
memories"
"Wow
with pleasure" Shane said trying not to show how excited he was to finally meet and see Stephanie in a leg cast.
The doctor slipped something up my
leg way past my knee. After the stockinet and padding he started to apply the cast. He wrapped the cast at first around my
broken ankle and lower leg. He was making sure that the fracture point was well protected by the cast.
20 minutes later he was wrapping
the last layer covering my whole left leg in red. My cast was bent at the knee so that I could not walk on it at all.
"So
miss what do you think of your new cast?" The old doctor asked me while Shane was admiring my long leg in this cast. He loved
the way the doctor managed to keep the shape to my broken leg. It looked very beautiful.
"It
looks perfect and it is real comfortable. Thank you" I said looking for the proper words to say thank you to somebody that
intentionally broke your ankle.
-------------------------------------------------
I
sat at the desk and displayed a lot of leg and cast. The clients and co-workers appeared to be enjoying when I was moving
around the office on my crutches. I took to wearing shorter skirts and making sure that my leg cast was always on display.
I
made it a habit to do a lot of filing while hopping around the room on my good leg or just using one crutch for support.
Bending
at the waist so the skirt would ride up my cast and show some panty and the upper edge of my long cast.
Cock
teasing you are calling me...
Yes
maybe, but hey, that's what I was being paid for, right? And I was starting to get tips... How many receptionists do you know
that get tips.
Since
I live close to work I usually walked with the help of my crutches if the weather was nice. I would carry my high heel in
a backpack and change when I got to work.
This
got to be a pain so I started using high heel on my good foot when going to work on my crutches. I knew that was dangerous
but I loved the look I got on the way and eh...I loved to leave dangerously.
The
time I worked for Shane I wrote some of my best stories on my blog. Being casted was always the best time to write and I was
starting to feel a little something for Shane.
One
evening, about 2 weeks after breaking my ankle, I left work and slowly I was going back home and about three blocks from the
office I remembered that I had left my personal blog open on my computer.
When
I got back to the office I found my computer open and my latest story on the monitor. As I bent over to shut off my computer
I noticed that the light was still on in Shane's office and the door was partially open.
Using
my crutches I walk over to the door with the intention of asking Shane if he knew who was using my computer, but as I got
closer to the partially opened door I could see into the office and what I saw answered my question.
I
could see Shane sitting in his chair with his left leg in an old plaster cast kept closed with ace bandages. His trousers
off, his cock out and erect, and he was stroking it with one of my stories on his computer monitor.
I
froze and tried to stay quiet while I watched him masturbate using my story and this old cast that looked like a perfect fit.
I must have stood there ten minutes while he furiously stroke his cock and, just as the sperm shot out, he stand on his right leg keeping the left that was in the
cast off the floor just like I was.
What
a sight to see this naked man wearing only a plaster cast and playing the part.
I
carefully backed away and left the office.
I
don't know why, but I felt like I had violated him. Shane had always been a perfect gentleman toward me so what did it matter
that he was also into cast and erotic stories?
And
finally there were the two thoughts that kept creeping into my mind.
Did
Shane have a thing for leg cast on him, or was it me he was thinking about, and why did I keep thinking about this long hard
cock and the doctor that could be breaking his leg?
By
the time I reached work the next morning I had made up my mind to keep my mouth shut, keep quiet about things and just live
and let live.
-------------------------------------------
Over
the next few weeks I found several opportunities to watch Shane wearing the plaster cast on his leg. One day I saw him on
the floor pretending that he had just broken his leg while crawling and that’s when I got to the point where I would
finger myself while watching and I always made it a point to wear something sexier the next day to drive him crazy .
And
then one night, one an impulse that came from I don’t know where, I walked in on Shane on my crutches with my red cast leading the way.
He
was so stunned. He stared at me and my cast while at the same time loosing his balance falling side ways with all the weight
on his right leg until we both heard the break. Shane wasn’t a big man but his right leg snapped at mid shaft from the
weight and the twisting he applied to his leg while falling.
"Oh
god my leggggggggggg" He yelled
My
dream job
Part
1
My
boyfriend at the time, worked for a long time to convince me that my legs were great and that I needed to show them off properly.
What
he didn’t know was that I agreed with him but I wanted to show them while wearing a long and heavy cast on one of them
while using crutches to move around.
I
just loved the way it felt.
He
also loved to see me wearing high heels, nylons and short skirts, while again I also loved to wear them but I couldn’t
resist hopping for an accident while wearing them.
High
heel can be very dangerous to woman’s ankle.
To
be able to feel and live again all my daily activities with a leg cast. Having to use crutches was always in the back of my
mind at all time. I felt so happy on crutches and it felt totally natural to have a leg cast.
So
in a way you could say that we shared similar love.
Why
we broke up? You ask
Here
is the reason why we did.
--------------------------------------------------------
I'd
just been laid off from my part time job that I had while finishing my teaching degree. So I was looking for a new job.
A
small private firm had an ad in the paper for a receptionist and while the pay offered was lower than what I was looking for,
the ad did peek my curiosity.
"Bla
bla bla .. Part time or full time hours available. Injured ladies with leg cast looking to pass the time are welcome"
It
was the first time that I ever saw an ad like this one and they had the advantage of only being a five-minute walk from where
I lived. The money I would save on downtown parking and other transportation costs made it worth looking into.
I
applied and was called in for an interview. I arrived for my interview wearing a summer dress that came down to just below the knee with a white pump with a three-inch heel on my right foot and an air cast on my left
foot while using my lovely crutches. I felt that based on the ad it would be to my advantage to show off my crutching skill.
The
interview was one of the strangest that I've ever had.
The
first question that Shane, the owner, asked me was not about my familiarity with the phone system, but
"How
would you feel about being a sex object for eight hours a day? And having your left leg in a full leg cast instead of the
air cast that you have on?"
He
started to explain why.
The
people who called on him during the course of the business day are privately looking for casting material for recreational
purposes. I knew all about recreational casters since late at night early morning I loved to write erotic stories about females
in leg cast of all kinds.
Shane
said that he had discovered that a way to increase sales with sub sellers that bough their material through his company was
to place an attractive receptionist with a leg cast of some kind that would be using crutches around the office at all time.
One
who would not mind the attention she would draw with her poor broken leg, in the outer office. In fact, he said, the best
receptionist's for his purposes where the ones who actually accept to wear a leg cast for medical reasons versus the recreational
cast.
I
must have softened my expression some because Shane smiled at me and said
that
he couldn't help but notice that I looked real comfortable on crutches had great legs that would look very sexy in a cast.
I
explained to him that I broke my leg a few years ago so I was used to crutches. Let’s leave it at that for now. I didn’t
really know Shane.
He
said if I was willing to wear a recreational or medical cast that I would be perfect for the job since the receptionist's
desk was open front and that my possibly broken leg would always be on display.
I
told Shane that I had no problem with being admired while blushing, and that having a leg cast was also not a problem. All
I had to do, he said, was look good for the people waiting while I was performing my other duties on crutches with a leg cast.
"Just
keep their attention to how sexy a broken leg in a cast can actually be Stephanie and maybe chat about how you broke your
leg and the day to day life on crutches" I was taken back a bit when he called me Stephanie because I actually used another
name for the interview.
He
knew who I was. I wondered if he knew about all the stories I wrote.
I
did have to admit that the job did appeal to the exhibitionist and cast lover in me. I loved to look sexy when I was in my
leg cast. The attention I got while crutching around the campus and at night masturbating while resting my broken leg on my
bed. I was hesitant and I told Shane that I would like some time to consider.
He
told me that he could give until noon the next day, but that he considered me perfect for the position and the salary was
$60.00 / hour if I was in a medical cast and $25.00 if I was in a recreational cast.
Before
I could react to the difference in salaries he told me that he used a doctor that could easily break a bone to start and I
would be in a short leg cast but non weight bearing.
I
was totally amazed that this could really be happening.
To
shorten the story, I took the job with the medical cast since I really needed the money and everything was just as Shane said
it would be. I met him and the old doctor to crack a bone in my foot, like he said.
I
still wasn’t sure why he would pay more for a medical cast. Maybe he was into pain and he loved to see woman moaning
in pain after breaking a bone and was ready to pay for it. I don’t know the truth behind all this.
Shane
was present with the doctor.
"Are
you ready Stephanie" Shane asked.
"I’m
a little bit nervous but please proceed" I said while looking at the crutches and the casting material waiting for me. I wondered
if the doctor was in need of money or was it a sexual deviance to break a woman’s leg
The
good doctor took my left foot in his hands and while I was waiting the instruction has to how we were going to break the bone.
Was I to jump while wearing heels or run down stairs with stilettos on… a
He
just twisted inward my foot very quickly and firmly. I heard the sound and by instinct I stepped up and tried to walk on my
foot but the pain was unbearable.
"Shit
this is so painful" I moaned while keeping my broken foot or ankle off the floor
Something
was definitely broken.
"Are
you Ok sweetie" Shane asked while supporting me while standing on one leg.
"Yes
sorry I will be fine; the noise of the break simply surprised me, it’s been awhile since I broke a bone"
I
was looking at the swelling on my foot and ankle. I felt no movement in my ankle and saw from the corner of my eyes the doctor
pulling out the casting material.
Part
2
The
Goo old days
Conclusion
“So,
where is he?” demanded Sarah as she looked once again towards the
wooden
steps leading down to the beach.
“He’ll
be here,” replied Jennifer confidently as she lay back on her towel in
her
black microscopic bikini to soak up more of the early afternoon sun before going back to class tomorrow. She needed a break.
“Give
him chance, Sarah; his class only finished ten minutes ago” Jennifer said logically.
“About
frigging time, Ron,” welcomed Brendan as Ron grew nearer, his eyes
shaded
by the sunglasses he wore.
“Aw,
miss me?” he taunted as he put his bag down next to theirs. Jennifer uncurled herself and stood up using Sarah for support.
“I
did,” she said huskily as she walked on the heel of her cast over to him, watching him make a silent wow with his mouth,
smirking at his reaction to her attire as she draped her arms around his neck pushing her body up against his as she kissed
him in greeting.
“Let’s
play ball, Jennifer will be the referee.”
Jennifer
laughed while showing off her cast.
“Should
you nearly be wearing that?” Ron asked Jennifer with a frown.
Jennifer
glanced down at her costume and looked back at him.
“What’s
wrong with it?” she shot back. Ron gulped.
“Nothing,
absolutely nothing except I won’t be able to concentrate on the game,”
he moaned
as his eyes swept over her once more. He pulled off his shirt and
handed
it to her.
“Here,
put this on, it may just save my sanity,” he instructed. Jennifer stared
hungrily
at his firm chest his abs clearly defined.
“And
what about mine,” she mumbled as she slipped it over her head and let it
fall,
the edge landing just below her thigh. Ron sighed, as he looked her over.
After
the game Sarah collected her gear together, slipping on her shorts and shirt. Brendan threw a t-shirt on, picked up his bag
and deck shoes in his hand before turning and smiling at Ron and Jennifer.
“Don’t
you dare light the fire until we get back,” he warned with a grin, “if it
gets
chilly you’ll have to find some other way to warm up. Later,” he added as
he turned
and walked up the beach with Sarah.
As they
lay on the soft sand, the waves gently crashed along the rocks and beach front.
“It
is starting to get cold?” Jennifer said as she hugged herself and shivered.
“Well,
you heard Brendan they want us to wait to build the bonfire.” Ron said
putting
his arms around Jennifer’s shoulder.
“Let’s
at least start collecting some small sticks so when they do get back it’s
ready
to go, I’m freezing and the sun will be going down soon.”
“Yeah
I noticed how cold you are.” Ron said with a smirk as he looked at
Jennifer”s
breasts and nipples that were peeking through her bikini top.
“Ron!
Cut that out!” Jennifer yelled and hit Ron on the arm.
“Okay;
Smokey the Bear let’s go up to the top of the dunes in the brush and look for some sticks but do you think that’s a good idea with your broken foot?”
Ron took Jennifer’s arm and walked up the hill where there were some trees and bushes.
“Hold
on, let’s get the blanket to wrap up in and a snack.”
Jennifer
handed Ron a bag with some snacks in it and wrapped the blanket
around
them both as they made their way to get the kindling.
“Ah
ha there are plenty of small sticks up here” Jennifer said as she gathered
up a
handful and started to make a pile.
“Hey
do you know how sexy you look right now bent over with that hard and heavy cast on Jennifer” Ron said
“You
think so Ron, is my cast a turned on for you?” replied Jennifer with her hands on her hip and her broken foot off the
ground stretch forward.
“You,
baby are the sexiest gimp in the world!” Ron said, carrying Jennifer in his arm resting her slowly on the blanket.
Ron
pulled Jennifer closer to him, placed his hand around her head and
kissed
her passionately on the lips.
“Are
you warming up? Ron asked while holding on to her broken leg in his hands. He
grazed Jennifer’s toes with his tongue and proceeded to suck and kiss her toes at the end of the cast.
He then
took her erect nipple in his mouth. Jennifer then rose her cast onto Ron’s swim trunks and rubbed his hardening penis
with her hard cast. After a few minutes of that, freeing it from it’s confines
she began stroking it up and down.
She
would occasionally squeeze just a little to entice Ron even more and make
him
moan with desire.
Ron
then turned Jennifer around so he was standing behind her. He then removed her bikini bottoms and placed them on top of his
suit on the sand.
“Bend
down, babe and just imagine you just broke your foot.” Ron ordered.
“Um,
no, Ron you are not going there.” Jennifer said as she shook her finger
at him.
“Trust
me.” Ron smiled, turned Jennifer around and gently pushed down on her back to position her. From behind her, he then
took his penis and placed the tip right at
the opening of her vagina fondling and teasing her with it.
“Ooh,
Ron; my foot, I think I broke my foot… That feels incredible.” Jennifer said as she reached around and held onto
his thigh with one hand.
Booke
moaned and screamed at the pleasurable pain she was feeling.
“Ahhhhhhhh…”
Ron groaned as his hot liquid spilled into Jennifer.
“Oh
my goddd” Jennifer yelled as she felt her vaginal opening tighten and
throb
around Ron’s penis as both their warm juices slowly dripped down her leg.
Ron
pulled out and Jennifer faced him and they passionately kissed a lingering
kiss.
“Oh
babe, let’s get back and thanks for everything” Ron said as he helped Jennifer stand with a bit more difficulties.
The
end
The
Good old days
Part
2
Jennifer
took his hand and guided it under her dress and across her breast. Ron felt the hardness of her nipple and fondled it between
his fingers. Jennifer took in a passionate gulp of air at his touch.
“Yeah
that feels nice, Ron.”
Jennifer
could feel the heat and the hardness under Ron’s jeans and loved that
she
was making him sweat.
She
proceeded to undo the top button of Ron’s pants and slowly guided the zipper down exposing the bulge in his boxers.
She reached under the plaid cotton and took a firm hold of Ron’s penis.
“Oh
my God, Jennifer; what next?”
She
just took his whole penis into her mouth and let it slide as deep as she could into her soft wet mouth. Ron let out a manly
moan and squirmed at the feeling of Jennifer’s mouth moving up and down his shaft and at the same time she was caressing
his balls in perfect rhythm.
“Damn
girl! I can’t handle much more of this!” Ron seemed to be begging at this
point
and Jennifer loved it.
Jennifer
slowly took off her dress to reveal she was wearing absolutely nothing underneath except for the cast covering her lower leg
and foot. She let Ron
touch
her. He reached up and again played with her hard and very sensitive nipples.
Jennifer
loved his sensual touch and moaned as she bit her bottom lip.
She
then took his hand and guided it between her legs to feel her wetness.
She
held his hand and manoeuvred it in the way she wanted, pressing the tip of
his
middle finger deeper between her folds.
“Oh,
wow, Ron.” Jennifer panted. Ron sat up and was playing with Jennifer’s
nipples
with his tongue.
“I
have another idea” She said as she put on the red high heel on her left foot.
“Um,
yeah. Between that lovely cast and this high heel.” Ron said with a big
grin.
While
she lay on the bed he lifted Jennifer’s red stiletto and walking cast in the air and placed one leg on each shoulder.
He continued to fondle her and kiss her folds until she felt an incredible surge of pleasure come over her. She bucked her
hips up and gasped for air as she orgasm at his touch.
Ron
could now taste the sweet nectar of the woman he loved and feel the hard cast rubbing his face.
“Oh,
Ron, make love to me! I need you inside me." Jennifer shouted as she lifted his
head
to hers and kissed him hard.
Jennifer
panted as Ron penetrated and thrust deep inside her. Jennifer lifted her hips slightly and pushed on Ron’s ass as he
entered as deep as possible. He held onto her broken foot that was near his ears as he made love to her like he has never
done before.
As the
two of them rocked in unison, their insides seemed to explode at the same
time.
They both could feel the heat and pulsating muscles from their orgasm.
Ron
continued to slowly thrust into Jennifer as he kissed her tenderly.
---------------------------------
Two
days later Sarah had called around and wanted to know how it went with Ron and asked Jennifer to come over.
“Was
that the doorbell?” she queried as Sarah rushed to the door and flung it open. It was indeed the door and as she leaned
over the banister she saw her brother go to answer it.
Sarah
saw the petite brunette kiss Ryan on the cheek as she entered. Jennifer looked up startled to see Sarah staring at her before
looking back at Ryan.
She
turned and limped on her walking cast up the curved staircase but this time with the help of a stylish cane.
“What
with the cane Lady Jennifer?” as she grabbed Jennifer’s hand and pulled her
onto
the bed. Jennifer heavy cast went down with a plop causing the bed to wobble.
“Just
easier when I’m wearing a low heel on my right foot” She said taping slightly her cast with the cane.
“How
was it?”
“What
did Ron say?”
“Did
it work?”
“Hmm…
It was fantastic and you know something I think he’s into my broken leg, cast thing” she said
“Really
wow!” said Sarah
“Did
you do everything we talked about?” Sarah questioned Jennifer.
“And
some…why do you think I need a cane today” Jennifer replied laughing out loud
Part
3
The good old days…1976
Part
1
Jennifer
felt like spending the night alone in her apartment. She was a 19 year old art
student who 2 weeks ago broke her fibula and tibia in an indoor skating accident.
After X’rays, Caroline the technician decided
that she would need a walking cast for the next 6 weeks.
It
was Jennifer’s first cast and she was so intrigue by the process. First the stockinet and padding was applied to her
lower leg and foot. Then Amanda the assistant started to apply the plaster cast from her foot to her knee. Making sure that
the fracture was well protected she used 3 more rolls on Jennifer’s lower leg before fitting the cast with the walking
heel.
For
the first week she had been using crutches around the campus but now, more and more she was walking on the rubber heel of
her cast.
She
felt she couldn’t say no when her best friend Sarah had invited her to spend the night. Jennifer smiled as she hugged
her.
“Oh
Jen, I’m so happy you came!” Sarah said
“How’s
your broken leg? I see that you dropped the crutches.
“Much
better thanks. I stopped using the crutches yesterday, feels great to be walking again or more limping around on my walking
cast.” Jennifer said while resting the heavy cast inches from Sarah
“Seriously,
after all this time cheerleading when we were in high school with no injury and you break your foot in college just slowly
ice skating around with your boyfriend…WOW”
“Well,
no,” Jennifer mumbled, staring at her broken foot wrapped in this heavy and thick plaster cast, wiggling her exposed
toes.
“It’s
not that. It’s not like that at all; this is the story we tell everyone. It’s just… me and Ron…Well
we were kissing and having fun when I lost my footage and felt. At first I taught it was just a bad sprain but by the next
day I couldn’t walk anymore. After X-rays’ they confirmed that my leg was actually broken”
“Are
you kidding me?” Sarah said smiling at her best friend
“No
I’m serious” Jennifer said while repositioning her broken leg to be more comfortable
“This
is so romantic Jen” Sarah said while rubbing Jennifer’s cast. She was so curious and maybe a bit jealous that
her friend was the one in the cast.
---------------------------
The
next day Jennifer and Sarah spent two hours at the mall doing as much as possible to disguise the timid and shy Jennifer;
the art student with an innocent and geeky mind.
Sarah
had also suggested that Jennifer bough a new dress, despite her protest of being a poor student, upon seeing a spaghetti-strapped
red dress that came to just above her knees, Jennifer had to admit defeat – to herself and to Sarah.
Jennifer
was back at home and her friend had left only half an hour before and she sighed as she glanced at the clock beside her bed.
Ron was out visiting distant family for the day who insisted on seeing him and getting an update on what was happening with
their university student.
He
would be at her house in a matter of minutes but for the hesitant brunette, it seemed a lifetime.
When
she finally heard the front door open and close downstairs, her heart began beating wildly against her chest and despite her previous quarrels with Sarah, she decided against wearing the red heel on her left
foot and quickly slipped it off her foot before limping to her bedroom door and down the stairs wearing only her walking cast
and barefoot.
Ron
was standing at the bottom of the stairs, his small smile widening in a
flash
as he took in the sight of his girlfriend. Jennifer smiled weakly as she
made
her way down the stairs slowly using the ramp for support.
She
was taking in how handsome he looked in dark blue jeans and a black dress shirt a perfect contrast with those bright, shining
pools of blue.
“Wow.”
Ron blinked and nodded his head in approval as she reached him and he looped his arms around her waist.
“What
did I do to deserve this, it’s the first time I see you off your crutches, how does I feel dear?” He said staring
at her broken leg.
Jennifer
smiled
“Feels
fine except I have to move real slow” She offered quietly.
Ron
raised an eyebrow and smiled. “You look fantastic Jennifer, specially moving slowly towards me in that cast of yours
drives me crazy”
“Ron.”
Jennifer slapped her boyfriend’s bicep jokingly.
“I’m
being serious here. If you’re just going to laugh at my poor broken leg”
She
made an attempt to move out of his arms but Ron only latched onto her waist tighter, pulling her back forcefully against his body. Ron ran his tongue along her bottom
lip sensually, begging for entrance and as Jennifer allowed it, her eyes snapped open in realisation.
As
Ron leaned back towards her, she moved her lips from his reach and he looked at her questionably again.
“You
want this? You have to play by my rules.”
Ron’s
eyebrows rose so high they almost situated themselves on the back of his
skull.
“Oh?
That’s how it is?”
Jennifer
bit her lip and nodded; her shyness still emitting from her but that
mixed
together with this sensual woman only turned Ron on more.
“I’m
in charge tonight. You want this; you have to do everything I tell you.”
Ron
opened his mouth to speak but found no words would come out as his
girlfriend
grasped his hand and led him slowly up the stairs, struggling with her heavy cast she leaned on him for support.
His
mouth just hung open and his eyes widened in shock as he was forcefully dragged into her bedroom and pushed up against the
closed door.
Jennifer
was nervous, but extremely excited at the same time. He could feel her plaster cast rub against his lower leg and slowly higher.
She pressed her lips forcefully on Ron’s mouth and seductively played with his tongue. Ron was frozen with awe at what
his sweet and mostly up-till-now gentle girlfriend was doing to him.
Part 2
Skydiving conclusion
Conclusion
"Can you walk at all on your casts?"
"I can go to the bathroom by myself if I use crutches for support. It is very difficult to keep
my balance. The doctor told me that eventually I need to be more mobile" Her admission was thrilling to him for he had suspected
as much
He smiled while looking at her long legs.
"Let's try it -- right now." He was smiling though he said the words with a firm
no nonsense manner, blue eyes staring deep into hers. His hand had tightened,
almost painfully, but his firmness was also exciting.
"I'll help you."
He stood in front of her, pulling on both her hands. Slowly she rose from the
wheelchair. At last she stood straight standing on her walking cast.
Nancy swayed back and forth for a moment. The tension showed on her face, little beads of sweat
sliding down her cheek. She swung her leg forward, her toes at the end of her cast touching the grass. She loved the feeling.
Craig held her hands, tight with his, balancing her. She started to fall sideways but Craig pulled
her to him so their chests pressed together supporting her against his body.
He let go and they fell onto the grass, she on top of him.
"You make a softer landing than my floor," she said, a rose color flooding her
face. A smile spread over her face.
"Not all of me," he said with a chuckle, the truth of his words jutting into her
belly.
They held each other for a moment, his hands along her back, sliding downward.
She pulled away. " I...we should wait until I’m our of the casts" she whispered
hesitantly.
"What if I don't want to wait?" he whispered in her ear, his hand on her
buttocks, pulling her tightly against him.
"What if I want to make love to you right now, broken legs or not?"
Her laughter was soft and light as Craig helped her back into the wheelchair, repositioning her
broken legs and they moved along the sidewalk enjoying the scents and sounds of the late morning.
Eventually, they found themselves gazing up the steps at Nancy's house.
"Please could you carry me? I have that damsel in distress fantasy…" She smiled at him
"That I can. Just a minute though." He raced up the steps, and using her keys to
open the door he slid the painting into the tiny foyer kicking the doorstop down
to hold the door open.
He returned to her, slipping both arms under her white casts and lifted her out of the wheelchair
as though she was a doll, light as a feather. He loved to be able to help her.
She smelled the sweat mixed with his delicious woodsy cologne as his arms again wrapped around her.
Her cheek was against his shoulder, an arm around his neck. Lifting her head,
she kissed his neck. It was a soft kiss, yet warmly wet. He turned toward her and slid his mouth softly over hers.
How satisfying a simple kiss can be she thought, especially after being deprived
for so long.
Later, he slid a hand under her dress, along her casts, just inside the thigh.
"Oh god I need this" she said.
He carried her to the bedroom; he carefully laid her broken legs on the sheets. Removing his shirt,
he slid in next to her. She could smell his breath, his mouth inches from her, his nose lightly grazing hers. He slipped an
arm around her and pulled her closer into the length of his body. She felt his chest warm against her breasts, his arm making
slow crazy eights on her back.
Then he pressed closer to her, his mouth covering her soft lips. His tongue
entered her mouth, twisting around hers. She kept thinking that he tasted like
ginger. She loved ginger.
His hardness was against her thigh, still clothed but throbbing slightly as
though it wanted to escape its prison. He kneaded her buttocks, pulling her hips
into him, pushing his hardness into the softness of her belly.
He began to caress her broken legs. Stroking the surface of her casts like it was her sexy long
legs.
She felt him pull her dress up, sliding it further and further upwards until was bunched against
her stomach.
She trembled as the material slid over her skin.. As he cupped a breast, she
felt the tingle grow warmer between her legs. Not satisfied, he slipped an arm
around her, behind her back and unsnapped her bra. Returning to the front, he
slid a hand under the bra, teasing the curve of her fullness in slow tiny
circles. Using his knuckles he prized the lacy fabric from her skin, his palm
skimming over her hardening nipple. The tingle from her breasts was sending
jolts of pleasure through her. He rubbed her nipples, lightly pinching them and she groaned.
As she arched into his hand, he lowered his mouth to take a pink tip between his teeth. His tongue
laved her delicately as she gasped. It was like drowning.
She felt as though she would disappear under the strength of his passion and never come up for air.
It was happening too fast. She wanted him to slow down, but she knew she needed this.
His hands caressed her breasts, his lips hot on her own. Their tongues entwined
like twin roses, petals wet with the morning dew. The tingle had become a steady throb. His tongue
slowly wormed its way down her torso, into her belly button, along her thighs.
With a sigh, she let him slide her panties over her broken legs. He rubbed her casts, and smiled
when she gasped and sighed with pleasure while he was licking her toes.
He traced his way slowly up her long and heavy casts, watching her face change as she realized that
she was so desperate for him to take advantage of this injured woman.
Shifting the lean length of his body he pushed between her broken legs, his shoulders pushing her
further open.
"You are so wet Nancy. Do you know that?" He whispered
"It's been so long," she said softly.
"I want you inside."
Crawling around her outstretched broken limbs, he came up between her knees. His rigid cock pulsed
and danced as he knelt there, a soft smile across his face. Her answering smile, brought him down to her, where he captured
her lips with his own.
The fire within her grew fiercer. Heat filled her, starting where his body had joined with hers,
spreading in waves that became a tempest.
When he raised her broken legs, her cry was a thing of pure unadulterated pleasure. He kept his
rhythm strong and deep until he felt her begin to clench him like a vise. He lost himself then, knowing instinctively that
she was about to cum around him.
"Ah," she cried at last. "I'm coming."
Her muscles rippled in concussive waves that pulled him hard against her womb.
He came with her, hot and hard, spurting his love deep into her welcoming body. They rocked together,
their cries and groans commingling in the heavily scented air of her bedroom.
She was in heaven
The end
Skydiving
She gazed out a large window onto a busy street sitting in her wheelchair. Nancy was relieving again
the events that put her in this chair months ago.
She was scared out of her mind to do this. Never in her life had she considered going skydiving!
But then when her best friend died in a horrible car accident, she decided to go on living life, to the fullest.
"Are you ready to have the thrill of your life? This will change your life forever" he asked.
"I, uhm, I guess so." She said
He nodded his head yes and his gaze raked over my body, not in the least bit shyly.
She was terrified.
As they reached jump height they were strapped together, her in front of him her ass was nestled
snuggly into his groin. They walked to the now open door, and straight out into the open air.
She screamed as loud as she could at first, it was terrifying, but at the same time, thrilling.
Her terrified scream took on an excited one as they plummeted through the air. She heard the instructor chuckle from behind
me.
After what seemed like mere seconds, they were approaching land, everything had gone so good she
felt. They were coming down extremely fast and yet amazingly smooth.
They landed, and both tumbled over and that’s when she hurt and felt her legs breaking. They
ended up in a heap, her crushed beneath his rippling body, but amazingly she couldn’t feel any pain in her broken legs!
She couldn't help it and busted out laughing.
The hysterical kind of laugh that says she just broke something but she doesn’t know what’s
happening. She looked up at him and watched as he untangled them from the heap of parachute that was pinning them down.
Finally she was free to look at her legs and then she realized why he looked so concerned. She stretched
her arms trying to touch her broken legs but he stopped her.
I looked up at him smiling and he looked deep into my eyes.
"You survived, but when we rolled over your legs got caught. Don’t move and don’t touch
them helps is on its way" he said softly.
She might have survived plummeting 30,000 feet towards earth, but she didn't know what was she was going to
do with 2 broken legs.
While they started to splint her legs that’s when the pain really hit her and she passed out. Compound fracture of both legs will do that to you
With half her mind she studied a young woman walking the sidewalk below her. With a sigh, Nancy
turned from the window and wheeled herself to the painting.
Nancy was silent for a long time, thoughts whirling. How desperately she craved to wear heels and walk again.
The doctors had called her case promising.
Nancy slipped a hand between her broken legs covered completely with white casts. Slowly she rubbed
herself. The tingle slowly transformed into a warmth, a throbbing. She was still a sexy woman sitting in her wheelchair with
her leg casts laying flat in the leg rest of the wheelchair .
Eventually Nancy had finished, a soft smile covering her lips.
When the knock came, she was ready. She had washed herself and wore a clean blue dress.
"Come in," she called.
Craig was there.
"You ready?" he asked.
Her cheeks colored. "Yes I am"
"Where do you want to go?"
"The park. I haven't been since my accident. I use to go running everyday"
He walked behind her to grip the handles. "Need help?"
She smiled. "I can manage thanks"
Gripping the wheels, she rolled forward until the rubber heel of new casts bumped up against the
door. Last time they changed the cast she got casts with walking heel under them. The doctor explained that she needed to
start standing and walking on them.
"Can't go any further," she said.
"Can't open it from here either." She leaned forward to try to grasp the door knob but the distance
was too great.
"Let me try." Since there was no room on the side of the wheelchair, Craig climbed on the wheel
itself.
"You need to roll back," he said. "You're in too far."
Nancy laughed. "That's something I should say to you -- in too far."
"Very funny," Craig said.
Nancy clasped the wheel and slowly rolled it backward, allowing Craig the
space to get in front of the wheelchair.
Craig was able to open the door.
Finally they were on the sidewalk. Craig ran back up the steps to close the door, returning immediately
to walk beside Nancy and her neon bright wheelchair.
As much as she enjoyed his company, her mind was distracted. She wished she could leap from the
wheelchair and race to the park on strong new legs. Someday, she thought.
They had arrived at the park. Craig sat on a bench.
"And what're you hiding from?" Craig asked. "I would've thought you'd have visited the park many
times by now. It's not that far. You're not the first person to break a leg"
"What…I didn’t break a leg, I broke both legs, it’s not the same you know," she
said, while she had both of her hands rubbing the white casts.
"My accident was a severe shock to my system. I used to be a very active woman."
He slipped an arm around her, held her without speaking. Then he pushed the loose strands of her
hair past her cheek and kissed it. She felt the warmth of his nearness, noticed the tingle start to grow again.
"I’m sorry but you can be active again. Leg casts shouldn’t stop you" he said softly.
"You are very attractive Nancy sitting in your chair." He nuzzled her neck.
"You're teasing me now," she said laughing.
"It will be months before I loose the casts"
"So"
"Oh don't pretend that you would be attracted to a woman with long leg cast on both legs sitting
in a wheelchair"
The question lay unanswered. The two of them sat next to each other in silence, he on the bench,
she in her hot pink wheelchair. Eventually, he slipped a hand over the arm of the chair and took her hand in his. He had a
strong hand and she enjoyed the feel of it, the way his thumb caressed the back of hers.
"Can you walk at all on your casts?"
To be continued
The Best Tutor Conclusion
Conclusion
She was not disappointed.
James came out of the house and looked around casually, pretending
to not know she was.
"Hi, Isabella. I though
you went with Mom and Sis. How’s the leg?"
Isabella smiled and waved
to him.
"No. I did not want to go
shopping. I just wanted to lie around and rest my broken leg" She patted the grass near her cast and asked James to sit with
her.
James stared at her long
leg cast, painted toes, and then up her sexy right leg to her tiny
bikini panties which barely covered her pussy lips. His cock tented his shorts as he stared at her body.
He walked over and sat on
the grass near her chair, his eyes on her cast.
Isabella raised her broken
leg and looked at her toes at the end of the cast.
"Do you like the polish
on my toenails, James?"
He swallowed and stared
at the bright red nails, his cock throbbing in his
shorts.
"They are very pretty."
James did not know what
was happening to him. All he knew was that he wanted to take
Isabella's cast in his hands and kiss and lick and suck her toes and then her pussy. His body was trembling slightly as he stared at Isabella's broken leg.
"Oh, just pretty? Don't
you just love them, James? Look at my poor broken leg trapped in that heavy and very very hard cast and tell me it is not
the prettiest broken leg you have ever seen."
Isabella pouted and raised
her broken leg and put her casted foot close to his face.
Her foot so close to his
mouth sent James over the edge. His latent hunger to worship ladies with broken leg took over. He put his hands on her cast
and drew it to his mouth, kissing her toes lightly.
Isabella almost screamed
when he did this. She was experienced sexually but nothing prepared
her for the feel of a man's mouth kissing the toes of her broken leg. And when James began to suck on her toes she felt her
pussy sending a stream of her juice down
her vagina.
She closed her eyes and
laid her head back; re-living in her mind when she actually broke her leg and loving the sensations James was creating. You
see for James it was a cast fetish but Isabella had been turned on by the pain she felt.
James did not disappoint
her. He licked and sucked the toes while feeling the surface of her cast and then began to lick and kiss and suck his way
up her sexy right leg to her crotch.
"Love my pussy the way you
love my broken leg, James. Make me orgasm. I'll fill your mouth
with my cum."
And James did. He kissed
and licked and sucked at her pussy and clit until Isabella orgasmed
and she had a copious flow of hot cum that James lapped up and drank
down.
He spent many an hour worshiping
Isabella's broken leg and was very sad when Isabella left for Spain. Now he was looking at another beautiful woman with a
leg cast. He had hoped that when Isabella left he would get over his love for broken leg and cast but the sight of Sandra's
pink leg cast sent him backward to the days of loving Isabella.
Sandra's voice shook him
out of his reverie. "You OK, James?"
James looked up at her face
and shook his head.
"I find your broken foot
in this cast very sexy and attractive; may I kiss your toes Sandra?"
Sandra was stunned at the
suddenness of James's surrender to his cast fetish impulse. She
had anticipated spending time getting James to reveal his compulsion and to get him where she wanted him, his head between
her thighs, after a suitable period of broken foot and cast worshiping, of course.
"If that is what you want,
James, but you have to promise me you will do the work I have
assigned."
James nodded and then sat
on the floor in front of her and took one of her pink castin
his hands. He carefully kissed and licked her toes and then took her right shoe off and kissed and licked and sucked on her
right foot.
Slowly, with practiced care,
he worked his way up her svelte leg to her crotch. He planted
kisses on her panties and asked Sandra to take off her undergarments so
he could love her pussy.
Sandra was more than glad
to comply and soon James's mouth and tongue were at work on
her hot pussy.
They spent the semester
that way. James would at the beginning of the\tutoring session
recite his lesson for the day while she at first moved around the room on her crutches teasing him with her casted left foot
and later just limping around on her walking cast.
Then he would love her broken
foot and toes until the hour was over. He never asked to fuck Sandra, being satisfied to worship her broken body with his
mouth and tongue.
James graduated high in
his class and took a job with a large corporation. His first supervisor was a woman not much older than him. He fell in love
with her the first time he saw her coming towards him in her wheelchair with both legs broken in full leg casts.
The end
The Best Tutor.....part 1
The Best Tutor
Part 1
Sandra was in her
senior year when she met James. She was a leggy blond with a nice looking face and a body to die for. She was also a very
nice person who cared about others.
She had been tutoring
since her accident to pick up spending money to supplement the scholarships she held since she had to give up her job has
a hostess, being on crutches with a cast, in a very high end restaurant. One
thing she did not want when she graduated was a large loan that she would have to retire. So far she had worked hard to avoid
having to take out any loans, accident or no accident.
2 weeks ago she
was jogging around the campus when she felt a sharp pain across the top of her foot. She kept running and the pain just increased.
The next day she limped the entire day at the university and when she got home at the end of the day she could barely walk.
She was in severe pain so she went to the hospital. After x-rays she
was told that she broke the navicular bone in her foot and she was put me in a pink cast covering her foot, stopping inches
under her knee and was fitted for crutches.
It wasn’t
her first time on crutches. In high school she was a cheerleader and broke her ankle once.
Sandra tutored in
business administration and accounting, her two majors. Her intention was to get her certification after she had earned a master's degree. She had been accepted by two prestigious graduate
programs and was just waiting to see what levels of financial aid they offered her before deciding which one to accept.
James was a beginning
freshman and knew he needed help if he was going to make it through to graduation. He had graduated first in his class from
a small high school. He knew though that the competition at the University was stiff and he needed all the help he could get.
He signed up to
be tutored in his accounting course and was stunned when he went to his first tutoring session. Before he even saw the tutor he noticed crutches resting against the wall. Sandra
was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his eighteen years.
Sandra sized him
up as a bright but unlearned young man who would benefit greatly from tutoring. Besides, James was kinda cute.
She had admitted
him when he knocked and shook his hand as she introduced herself using her desk for support keeping her left leg bent and
standing on her right foot. As usual, she hop to the door careful not to hit her cast and put the tutoring sign on the outside
doorknob and locked the door. She hated being interrupted when she was tutoring.
James sat in the
chair placed in the front of the desk in the small room used by the tutors
Sandra sat on the
edge of the desk facing him. She gave him a list of assignments he was to prepare to discuss each session, culled from the syllabus of the intro course.
As she spoke to
him, outlining how they would proceed this semester she crossed
her casted leg over while, her other foot was resting on the floor giving him a perfect view of her broken foot and toes.
James tried to look
at Sandra's face but her broken foot and shapely legs and thighs
kept distracting him. His eyes dated from her face to her body to her legs and to her pink cast and tended to settle on her toes at the end of the cast.
Sandra wore a typical
coed outfit; short skirt, short sleeved blouse, and low heel shoe on her right foot. This day she had opted to wear an open
toed shoe because she had polished her toes the night
before in preparation for a date she had that
night.
Her pussy pulsed
when she saw the way James's eyes kept returning to her cast. She was taking a psych course and there was a section on deviant behavior, including fetishes.
James seems to fit
the profile of a person with a foot or cast fetish. She was hopping that it was a cast fetish since that would help her in
her class to understand the sexual attraction to a leg cast.
She licked her lips
excitedly, wondering if James knew of his fetish.
He did and it tore
him up. Between the sexual pleasures he felt to see a woman on crutches with a leg cast and the idea of the pain of breaking
a bone that she had to endure to look so good.
He had become aware
of it this past summer when his sister came home from a summer abroad, bringing with her a cute Spanish girl who was in a
full leg cast also on her left leg.
Her cast was black.
The three of them
would rest in the shade of the many trees that surrounded the yard. One afternoon the girls were preparing for dates they had that night. Both of them polished their toe nails and fingernails.
James sat next to
them watching. He could not take his eyes off the broken leg of the Spanish girl, Isabella. The cast was long and was bent
almost at a 90 degree angle at the knee, he felt himself get hard looking at Isabella apply the polish on her toes at the
end of the cast.
Isabella, was aware
of the attention James was giving her broken leg. She saw his cock harden in his pants. Her pussy was wet as she thought of
ways to make use of her broken leg, for she was sure James was a cast worshiper or at the very least a leg fetish of some
kind.
What a rush it would
be to have him act on his fetish.
The next day James's
mother and sister went shopping. Isabella opted to stay home and rest her sore shoulders from all the crutching the day before.
She also wanted
to be alone with James.
She dressed in her
skimpiest bikini bathing suit grabbed her crutches and went out to the side yard slowly with her cast swinging. Sitting on
a lounge chair that had been opened up like a bed and closed her eyes. James, she knew would be by her side soon.
To be continued
In Your Dream
In your dreams
We lay intertwined with
each other the best we could with her broken leg, totally spent, and incredibly satiated. What an incredible night of pure
love.
I'm a 47 year old man, pretty
much your average guy, 6'1" 195 lbs. Nothing special, but not
too bad, either. My wife, however, is very beautiful. I know, everybody's
wife is, but this one is really true. She's forty years young, 5'8" 123 Lbs. She has blond hair, blue eyes, an awesome butt,
beautiful legs, and a nice pair of 34c's. On top of that, her face is extremely easy on the eyes.
A few days ago she stepped
out of our front door in a beautiful pair of four inch stilettos heels and was going to grab the mail after work, I was watching
her and admiring how beautiful her legs are but before I new it she was on the ground. She slipped and landed half on the
step and half off.
I knew something was very
wrong.
I think I broke my leg….
She said knowing that something was wrong.
I helped her up however
she could not put any pressure on her left leg. X-rays determined that she had
broken both her tibia and fibula and torn the acl in her knee. The cast started at the middle
of her foot with her toes fully exposed and it extended to the very top of her thigh. Slightly bent
at the knee she will to be on crutches for 7 weeks minimum with a non weight bearing cast.
She's a very pretty woman
and don’t get it wrong but she's even sexier with that long cast following the contour of her lovely leg.
An ongoing fantasy of mine
has always been to take her to a nightclub in a town somewhere
away from home, where we wouldn't be known, and have her go in ahead of
me and flirt and tease whomever she found interesting. I've told her about
this fantasy many times
over the years, but had pretty much given up hope on it ever
coming to be.
For some strange reasons
that all changed when she broke her leg. She was so depressed at first about
the idea of the cast and that she was totally dependent to her crutches. She wanted to prove that she was still a very sexy
woman.
Don't get me wrong, I wouldn't
want her having an affair, but the fantasy of her picking up
a guy in a bar while on crutches with this cast on and fucking him silly while I watched just turns me on. She is very good
in bed, but not even a little bit adventurous.
We went away to the beach
house for the weekend where she could rest after another week on crutches, and as usual, I tried talking her into living out
my fantasy.
This time was to be different.
She got up on her good leg, grabbed her crutches and crossed the room slowly, careful not to bang her cast and sat with me
on the couch resting her broken leg on my lap. Feeling the weight of her cast
on my lap was giving me such a hard on.
She agreed to go and play,
but nothing further than teasing. I was thrilled, and told her to just take it as far as she felt comfortable with.
She dressed in an extremely
short and tight black plaid skirt and a black lace top that
left absolutely nothing to the imagination. Four inch heel on her right foot accented the short skirt, and there was nothing
else under it.
What an amazing turn on.
The black skirt and top
emphasized her dark tan and looked so good rubbing against her purple cast while she moved on her crutches. That made her
even sexier.
We drove up to a very stylish
and high end nightclub. I got out first and went on her side to help her out of the car. Leaning on me she managed to get
her long cast out and position her crutches under her arms.
I had an almost complete
view of her long purple cast. I loved to see her toes at the end of the cast looking so desirable.
I hung out for about ten
minutes to give her time to get a drink and find a comfortable spot for herself for the night. I went inside and started easing
around trying to spot her and not appear too conspicuous.
It took me several minutes
to find her and, no surprise, there were 2 guys talking to her and I could tell asking questions about her broken leg. I just
eased back into the shadows and watched to see what would happen.
She chatted with each of
them, but I could tell that they weren't doing it for her. I had just about decided to come and rescue her when the right
one moved in.
He was young, maybe 25,
muscular, tan and hot!! If I were a woman, he'd have done it for me. They talked for a few minutes and then she moved to his
table. I waited to
see how this went. I wasn't
disappointed.
When she got to his table,
she used him for support to sit.
He took her crutches and
he was running his hands over that awesome purple cast of hers resting on a chair only inches from him, and I could tell she
was loving it. He kept touching her toes, boy, was I turned on.
They had a drink. Soon the
rubbing and touching was going on again. This time I could tell they were getting into it considerably heavier.
His hands slid down between
her cast and her right leg, and up under her short little skirt. What a pleasant surprise he got when he found that she had
no panties on. If he only knew that I had shaved her pussy completely smooth that morning. (I love it that way)
The masturbating ended,
she asked for her crutches and with his help stood up on her right leg and headed for the ladies room. Most men and some woman
were staring at her she was careful on her crutches not to trip but she was truly starting to enjoy feeling her long left
leg trapped in her purple cast.
I moved that way to see
how she was enjoying her evening to this point. Not only was she enjoying it, she was hot as a firecracker. All inhibitions
were off, and she wanted to go all the way. I told her to give me a 15 minute head start and then get her new friend to bring
her to the condo.
I hustled to the condo and
set up the video camera in the closet with the door cracked
open. The lights were on low in the room, and off in the closet so that he wouldn't know I was there. I had a perfect view of the bed, and was ready to go with no time to spare.
She came in the room on
her crutches and wasted no time getting down to business, dropping her crutches and hopping on her high heel to the bed. So
dangerous and yet so sensual to see all the weight on her small ankle and foot.
I got the impression that
they had been doing some pretty heavy petting on the way over.
He peeled her top off and
unzipped her skirt. As he slid it down over that gorgeous ass
slowly over her broken leg, he stopped and stared in awe. So many times you see a person in clothes, and have a mental picture
of what they look like naked. Then you see them naked and are disappointed. I could tell by the look on his face that there
was no disappointment here.
I was feeling jealous and
so horny looking at my beautiful wife looking at me naked except for her cast.
He started kissing her toes
at the end of the cast, and slowly worked his way up her broken leg. When he got to that beautiful shaved pussy, he went to
work in earnest, and she started moaning and pumping her hips. It wasn't but a couple of minutes before she came in a bucking
thrashing climax and moan loudly when her broken leg hit side of our bed.
Now it was his turn. She
peeled off his clothes and out sprang his rock hard penis. She began kissing and sucking it, and he slowly started fucking
her face. I could tell he was coming close by the look on his face. For that matter, so was I. I didn't even realize how,
but I had my dick in my hand and was furiously stroking it.
I knew she wasn't going
to let him cum in her mouth, and I was right. He lay her back on the bed and spread her legs gently not to hurt her broken
leg while preparing to enter her.
Being prudent, we had stopped
on the way to the nightclub and purchased condoms. She stopped him long enough to roll one down his cock, and then he slid
it in her. Her moan when that big cock went in her was a thing of beauty. he began stroking in deeply, and she came again
even more intensely than before.
I could see by the tensing
of his back muscles that he couldn't hold off much longer. Maybe 2 minutes later, he arched his back and began pulsing his
sperm deep into her hot wet pussy.
After they cleaned up, he
helped her up on her good leg, she went close to him on crutches and she kissed him goodnight and sent him on his way and
I got to come out of the closet. (literally)
I figured that she was too
tired and sore for me to talk her into anything that night, but I was wrong. She was so turned on by knowing that some men
were seriously attracted to her even with the big cast and the crutches.
She proceeded to make love
to me slowly and gracefully, using her long cast between my legs to drive me crazy. We had a night of it and we watched the
sun come up together until she grabbed her crutches and went to the bathroom naked, wearing only her long cast.
The next fantasy is hers,
she came to me and told me that next she wants me to have a broken leg…she will be my sexy nurse. I can't wait to see
what she comes up with.
The end
When I was 17 Conclusion
Conclusion
By the time we got back to Marco's apartment I was getting tired. He sensed it.
"Are you, OK? Is your leg ok" He took me into his arm, I dropped my crutches and looked into
my eyes and whispered,
"It's OK, I want you to know that I Love You."
"I was so strange to do that in public, specially when injured with this broken leg" I said
"but you enjoyed it right after all you took your old wrist cast to the restaurant?"
"Yes I dis," I replied
He persisted. "I'm still aroused and I want to carry this further. Will you trust me? I want to satisfy
you beyond your wildest imaginations."
He watched me with some intensity as he awaited my response.
I did trust him that much was true, and I already felt like a slut. What had I to lose? "Take your broken
lover," was all I said.
After laying me on the bed he reached into his pocket and extracted a pair of pantyhose. He gripped
my wrists and tied them around, locking them in a knot from which I could not escape. I felt myself becoming aroused by the
entrapment between my tied hands and my broken leg this was all pervading, erotic and stimulating.
He hitched up my skirt and spread my legs wide, my long leg cast just laid there looking so sexy.
I lay there pinned to the bed and exposing my cast from the foot to my thigh. It was my only
protection for my badly broken leg. I arched my back as the sensations shot through my body.
He paused and looked at me.
"Tell me how it feels Stephanie to have your leg trapped in that cast" he demanded as he began
to pull at my panties, tearing and ripping it apart.
I became even more aroused by the submissive position I was in.
"It’s like bondage, I feel partly crippled and yet so sexy and sensual"
With eyes closed I felt his mouth sucking true skin-to-skin contact.
I now needed to feel his cock deep inside of me. "Fuck Me!" I pleaded.
He looked up at me and smiled. "Not yet," he replied, "You have no ideas how erotic it is for
me to see you on crutches. The way you move, the way your lovely cast slide off the foor"
I was in heaven, a total unashamed self-heaven and I wanted Marco so badly now, I needed penetration.
I begged again, "make love to me! Please."
"Oh Yes!" He pushed it down over his now throbbing
erection. Then he
entered me.
My head bent backward onto the pillow as my over-aroused clit was now feeling from a different
direction, and it was pure ecstasy.
When he came I released also. Never before had I held back for so long and when I came it was
so intense. I screamed and flinched, I writhed in the sheer beauty of it. I held his buttocks tightly, keeping him inside
me as I rode out the storm.
Slowly and gradually I returned back to planet earth.
"You are the best, I will have to break my more often," I informed him.
I fell asleep...thinking about...cat, crutches and maybe next time wheelchair.
The end
When I was 17 part 3
Chapter 3.
I returned from the restroom and sat down again with Marco’s help, I loved to feel in need.
Still feeling a little flushed but much refreshed. I was now ready and waiting for the opportunity
to perform the devilish deed that I had concocted whilst absent from the table.
"Hey, are you comfortable is your broken leg ok," Marco asked.
"I’m fine thanks for asking" I assured him while sliding my hand over the cast protecting
my leg. I saw his eyes light up.
"Wow! I’m sorry Stephanie but I love when you rub your cast" he laughed,
We were still laughing when the waiter brought our main courses to the table. We ate, drank and
chatted and the wine started to have its effect upon me.
"Are you sexually attracted to my broken leg" I asked him, "You look so how ca I say excited
sexually?"
"You look so so hot dear in that long cast."
I looked at him, pretending to be shocked by his commends.
"What kind of girl do you think I am, just a damsel in distress stuck on crutches with a very
very long and heavy and very very hard cast ?"
He passed the test. The words of love and praise were all I was seeking.
I reached out beneath the table and began to fondle and squeeze the manhood lodging in his pants.
"You are hard like my cast" I whispered assertively as I felt it triple in size.
He needed no further incentive. His hands quickly disappeared beneath the tablecloth and I watched
him with some amusement as his body wriggled while, I assumed, he hitched his pants down lower. I reached out my left
hand and felt again. A warm sensation passed through me as I gripped his huge rod in my hand and squeezed it.
Deliberately wedging it against the underside of the table I reached down into my handbag and took out
my cast from last spring when I broke my wrist and handed to him. I know how much he loved to slide his cock inside the padding
of the cast
"Slide your cock inside this," I asked.
I heard him whimpering with pleasure as the padding and the hard surface of my old cast rubbed
his cock.
The old cast became wet and a little sticky as I spread the warm pre-cum over the end of his shaft
and worked it in. And then I heard him emitting a muffled growl as I felt the hot liquid seeping out. He came..
"Are you alright sir?" I heard the voice of the waiter who had seemingly appeared again from nowhere.
"It's OK, he’s on medication because he banged his head when we had our accident and I
broke my leg" I reassured him,
"I've just administered a dose and he'll be perfectly fine again in a little while."
"Can I get him anything?" he asked with some concern.
"Perhaps some water... with plenty of ice, that should cool him down," I suggested.
As the waiter walked away Marco slowly returned to planet earth and cupped his hands under the table.
"What am I supposed to do with the cast from your broken wrist?" he queried.
Maybe wrapped it on my right lower arm, you will find 2 velcro strip in my bag. You know how
much I love to feel cum on my fingers"
"I have other plans for your left arm my love" he smiled
"Shall we go back to your place for desserts?" I suggested with some eagerness.
He didn't need to be persuaded. We finished off the wine (and the iced water), asked the waiter for the
bill, my crutches and called a cab.
I headed towards the door on my crutches feeling like a million dollars.
This broken leg is not that bad after all I thought to myself as I slowly came out of the restaurant
with my long leg cast leading the way.
To be continued
When I was 17 part 2
Chapter 2. The First Course
The waiter led us to the dining area and directed us to a round table for four that had been set for
two and positioned in the centre of the room. I would have preferred something more intimate with my broken leg and
all, but Marco looked pleased and said it would be fine. The long tablecloth that draped virtually to the floor reminded more
of a banqueting table.
The waiter took my crutches and dutifully pulled out a chair for me to sit on and as I pulled
it forwards I had to lift the material in order to get my knees under.
"This is going to spoil his view," I thought regretfully.
I then watched with some amusement as Marco rejected the chair directly opposite me, insisting to the waiter
that he sat on my left closer to my cast. If the waiter was annoyed at having to move the place settings he did not show it.
But we were now able to chat more intimately than in the bar area. And as we tucked into the
first course the discussion directed itself towards my attire.
"I adore your legs Stephanie," confessed Marco, "and when covered with plaster like this one
it drives me crazy sexually!"
I wasn't too surprised by his comment for the cast certainly did enhance the beauty of a girl's leg. I would
often look at another woman on crutches and wonder how they actually broke their leg or the cast would look on me.
But that was different from a sexual desire. I was actually interested in how they spend the
day on crutches or about the actual accident
"Well dear my cast is keeping this badly broken leg in one piece" I said.
"I’m sorry about the pain Stephanie but you look so so
hot right now
I had to laugh; I needed to tell him the truth. "Because the cast trap my leg and I have to use
crutches, I do feel a bit excited"
"There is more to it than that," he said, "something about the of a woman moving gracefully on
her crutches and the feel of the cast rubbing my leg."
And as he said the word 'feel' I felt his hand. It passed on top of my left leg and began to
rub my cast.
I quickly opened my thighs and I relaxed to allow him access. There was something erotic about
the dare devilish act we were discretely performing in public.
His hand delicately and sensuously glided over my plaster cast, moving slowly upwards towards my inner
sanctum. I felt his fingers run along the crotch.
I sank lower in my chair and raised my broken leg to rest across his thighs under
the
table. He now had full access to my cast and much much more.
As the lubrication oozed out from within me I didn't want him to stop, I was primed now and I wanted
him to take me to my limit for the first time since my accident.
There was no way he could enter me so he concentrated on the one area, stroking the nectar upward
towards my bud and rubbing it in.
I watched him looking around the restaurant and I surmised that he was being Cautious.
How wrong I was.
Suddenly he began to slide off his chair and did a limbo dance under the tablecloth. The next
thing my cast was on his shoulder and his hand had been replaced by his mouth and tongue and began to eat me.
I closed my eyes and revelled in the sensations.
"Have you finished Madam? Are you ok?" I heard the voice of the waiter.
I opened my eyes and tried to focus on him. "I need about two more minutes" I replied, and closed
my eyes again.
"Is everything alright?" he asked, concerned that the food was perhaps not up to standard.
"Oh its my broken leg, its killing me" I assured him almost moaning the words my brokennnnn legggggg.
He went away again totally oblivious to the real meaning of my words.
Marco began to use his teeth and I gripped the table as I felt the spasms stirring within me. Out
of nowhere I felt him licking the toes at the end of my broken leg. He was twisting them not realizing how painful that was.
2 of my toes broke on impact when I felt and right now pain shot through my broken leg and when
I came I instinctively let out a squeal, trying to muffle the cry so as not to attract attention.
He re-emerged and sat down.
"That first course was the best I've ever tasted," he commented to the waiter as he removed our
plates.
"You bet!" I thought to myself with a wry grin on my face. I placed my hand between my thighs and
felt the wetness that I knew would soon become uncomfortable. I apologised to Marco, telling him that I needed to go
to the
restroom if he could get my crutches.
"Yes I will," he replied
I gave him a playful squeeze in his groin and couldn't help but notice that he was rock solid.
"I may have other plans," I said teasingly as I walked away slowly on my crutches making sure
that he wasn’t missing anything.
Chapter 3. The Main Course
To come
When I was 17 part 1
Sitting on the edge of my bed performing the final ritual preparations for my first night out since breaking
my leg. I felt comfortable on my crutches and as I felt better
about the sensation of having my leg totally covered with plaster, I began to look forward to the evening that lay ahead.
Marco said that, not only did I look stunning while using crutches to get around , he also said
that my cast turned him on. The white plaster cast on my left leg was soon to be accompanied by my knee-high black leather
stiletto boot on my right leg, and as I stood on my good leg and looked in the full-length mirror I had to agree with him.
The mini-skirt certainly did justice to my broken leg and the
silky, see-through pink top with red bra enhanced my shoulder-length hair.
Sexy even if I’m a bit crippled? Yes! A tart? "Don't answer that!" I told myself.
Marco was my first real lover I'd ever had; there was something different in the way he did it - he was sensitive to a woman's needs and took satisfaction in giving me satisfaction.
With Marco however it was different, more like being made love to by another woman, more
sensuous and longer lasting.
I think that he simply worshipped my body and that gave me a kick, since my accident with
the cast he was under my control and that turned me on.
"I will make him worship me tonight," I said looking at my crutches waiting for me, my
best friend for the next 8 weeks
I donned and tied the waistband of my full-length white ribbed cardigan that covered the top portion of my broken leg down to my knees and doubled as a coat.
"Now if I can walk on my crutches past my parents without the usual comments," I concluded
with a devilish grin on my face. I grabbed my crutches and position them under my arm as I heard the horn of the taxicab outside
and carefully went down downstairs with my heavy long cast leading the way.
"Don't forget I'm staying over tonight," I reminded them.
I did not stay to hear the response as I leapt through the front door and jumped into the back of the cab with the help of the driver. I realized again how much my life changed when broke
my leg.
I am a flyer for my team. I was at the top of the pyramid. I decided that I
should attempt to stand up making our pyramid higher. Everyone else thought it was a good idea and so did I at that time.
I was standing nice and straight, our bottom level started shaking. The shaking caused me to fall forwards still with
my upright position. Once my leg touched the ground, I could hear multiple pops and a loud crack. I tried to stand up with help with others, but my leg wouldn't let me.
Conclusion tib-fib and femur was broken.
I looked at the positive side. My boyfriend been perfect and I was feeling extremely horny
tonight.
As I entered the Italian restaurant Marco waved to me from the bar area and I slowly joined him on my crutches as he rose to give me a greeting kiss on the lips.
I removed my cardigan while he took my crutches away and sat opposite him on a low cushioned
leather chair and crossed my legs to the best I could with my cast.
I was not surprised that he was unable to look me in the eyes too busy with my plaster
cast, the glass-top coffee table between us obviously did not impair his vision and he did not even notice the waiter who
was standing beside us with two menus and ready to take the drinks order.
"You look stunning," complemented Marco as soon as the waiter had disappeared. He eyed
me up and down.
I blushed slightly but said nothing.
"You are wearing what I asked. Thanks, I love that outfit. I could sit and look at you all night!"
I jokingly responded, "Well, with my broken leg is easier to wear a skirt."
He laughed before asking the question I knew he so desperately wanted to hear the answer to,
"How’s the leg Stephanie? Care to rest your cast on this chair?"
"You mean, do I need your help to rest my very long and heavy cast I this chair?"
I watched him intently as I uncrossed my legs holding them wide and long enough for him to see before he grabbed my broken leg and carefully put the cast on a chair.
I winked at him as the waiter brought our drinks, "I’m happy dear that you like
what you see" I said to him.
Chapter 2. The First Course
To come
Little Pleasure
Stephanie moved slowly on her crutches and stepped across into the open doors of the elevator. It felt good to stand still
a moment, after a very long morning of crutching around with her left leg in a purple cast that covered her leg completly.
Her morning fresh look had given way to a more frayed look now, and she was greeting the world more with a “Look
at my poor broken leg”, instead of the “I feel so sexy with this purple cast covering my left leg”, she
started out this day with.
The elevator was empty, so she took this opportunity to smooth down the damp, almost wilted material of her navy blue dress
with one hand, while her cast kept her left leg bent at the knee. There was no way she could step on her cast.
An easy, more relaxed feeling, slowly crowded out the tensions of only seconds before, and Stephanie welcomed this feeling
by smiling to herself while squeezing the handle of her crutches.
Her peaceful moment was suddenly interrupted by the piercing, shrill sound of a siren, and the elevator thumped to a
glaring halt.
“Now what”, she mumbled to herself.
The elevator was almost completely dark, excluding one tiny red light flashing high upon its control panel, illuminating
what would be total blackness, with a faint, intermittent red tint.
“Hello”, Stephanie called out from her shadowy captor, “is anyone there?” Detecting no response,
she slid her back slowly down the wall, and seated her self on the floor.
She leaned back against the wall once more and stretched out her right, long shapely leg, and began to massage it slowly
to ease the tiredness now residing in her leg.
She kicked off her high heel, and let it fall from her foot. With the help of the emergency light, she could see the shape
her freshly applied cast.
Five, well manicured, nails could be seen on the end of each pretty toes from her broken leg.
Gently she moved her hands across her cast.
“Mmmmmmm”, she murmured to herself, as she felt a warmness creep quietly up her broken leg and hide itself
between her thighs. SO hard to explain how various broken bones trapped in lbs of fiber applied to her long leg could make
her feel like she did.
Pushing herself down a bit more, she pushed her hand up and under the fabric of her dress to caress the firm flesh of her
breast. The warmth that had hidden between her thighs began to increase, until a steamy moistness added its presence also.
It lay deep within her, cradled inside the satin skin of two moist lips, waiting for the moment it would be found there.
Stephanie gently caressed the soft skin of her thigh and at the same time the rough surface of the cast covering hher leg,
as she moved her hand over, to caress the anxious mound waiting between them.
Slowly she touched the silky flesh of her clit, and began rubbing it gently with her fingers.
“Ohhhhhhhmmm”, she moaned, as she felt the wonderful sensations from her womanhood. Her body responded and
released even more wetness, beckoning to ease in the fulfilling of its emptiness.
She relived in her mind the last night accident , and slowly caressed her self, as she moved this hand down to join the
other one. Still rubbing her sweet clit, and enjoying the silkiness of her own skin, Stephanie’s excitement increased,
and her need to be filled intensified.
After teasing herself with the hardness of her finger around the satiny flesh of her pussy, she slowly pushed it inside
the wet, hot hole, and felt her muscles tighten around it, holding it, capturing it like a hostage, like the cast that was
keeping her broken leg together until an orgasmic ransom was paid.
Her hot pussy quivered and squeezed around the hardness of her finger, until her orgasm was complete, and the wet silky
sides of her pussy relaxed, amidst their final surge of hot juices, as Stephanie called out Pierre’s name in a hoarse,
breathless voice.
“Ahhhhhhhhhhhmmmmmmmm”, she moaned, as she let her self completely relax.
Slowly she pulled her finger from the confines of its hot, wet sleeve, and rubbed them all over her cast.
“Hhhhhhhhmmmmmmmm” she sighed quietly to herself, as she thought about how good of a plan it had been to safely
sprain her ankle but sometime we don’t control our future.
Abruptly, her moment of appreciating herself was interrupted by a loud rapping on the outside of the elevator door,
as a voice called out,
“Hey, is anybody in there?”
“Yes, I am in here” Stephanie called back in her still somewhat breathless voice.
“Can you get me out of here?”
“Ok, one minute longer Miss”, the voice from the other side, shouted back.
Hearing this, Stephanie quickly struggled to her foot and began to gather her self.
She began to straighten her dress while using the sides of the elevator for support. She slid her crutches in position
and, she heard the elevators motors begin to hum. Within seconds, the doors opened and she was face to face with the smiling
face of her rescuer.
“Are you ok?” he asked anxiously looking at Stephanie’s cast and crutches, as he reached to take Stephanie’s
arm to help her.
“Oh yes” she replied, “I am fine” as a shy smile crossed her lips.
“Are you sure you don’t want to go to the hospital to have your leg checked, should I call somebody for you?”
He inquired in a still most anxious way.
Stephanie smiled widely this time at him, and assured him she was fine once more.
“I am very well”, she said calmly,
“Truly I feel good.”
“Tell me ….don’t I look good”
The end
Part 4 to come
Jenny took her
in not sure what to reply right now. Stephanie’s hair was pulled back.
She was pretty, but sexy. Gorgeous lips. Curvy little body, built for sins that was ready to act on them…. Jenny’s
leg being the proof of that.
She spoke again.
"Wow traction
and all. How does it feel Jenny? I’m telling you, you will feel much differently
when I'm done with you."
An off-kilter smile crossed her face as she said this. Jenny suddenly felt uneasy. Was she
going too far with all this.
Stephanie pulled the blanket from her. She was nude, except for her cast.
Stephanie
told her
"You will be so
hot dear on crutches with a full leg cast" She began sliding her fingers on the traction device down to her broken leg. Jenny
winced in pain as Stephanie’s moved the cast. Slightly from left to right
"Can you feel
that?"
"Yes" she replied.
"Good" Jenny looked confused.
Stephanie then picked up the pair of crutches
that were resting beside the bed both women being about the same height the crutches were perfect.
Stephanie loves
crutches and she took her left high heel off and slowly made her way to the door. To Jenny’s surprise she locked the
door and crutch back to her.
"I'm going to
have to lift you to please you my dear" Jenny noted an odd devilish smile. The same smile that she saw in so many of Stephanie’s stories
Stephanie moved out of Jenny's vision. There were the sounds
of metal, water running and then stopping. A drawer being opened, closed. Something cloth, and metal on metal.
She
returned. In her hand was a harness, or sling of sorts. It was made of a network of straps, with sturdy metal clasps on the
ends.
She told Jenny "I have to get this under you sweaty, so we don’t re-break your bones when you get lifted"
She
began working the straps under Jenny's back, shoulders and hips. Jenny grunted occasionally, her broken leg moving.
The
straps attached to a network of small steel cables that ran up to some small winches. The winches were mounted on the truss
work over the bed, part of the device keeping her in traction. There was a small hum, the winches drew tight on the cables
and began to lift.
As Jenny rose, she felt cool air on her flesh. She was about 18 inches off the bed, the winches
stopped. She felt like she was floating.
This was surreal.
Here she was going to be unable to walk for months and she was letting the woman who broke her leg lift her up in the air.
Stephanie
was holding a large sponge. She dipped it into a metal bowl of water. It smelled slightly of soap.
"We'll start from
the top" She began dabbing the sponge along Jenny's forehead. The sponge moved to her ear. She felt a jolt of sensation that
warmed her body. She thought' That feels soooo good'
Though the water
cooled her skin, she felt an unmistakable warmth spreading through her. She began to lose herself as it moved to her neck
& throat. She wanted to purr. She was reliving her broken leg all over again
She felt her nipples tighten. Inch
by delicious inch, it moved on.
Her flesh quivered with each stroke, a dull ache had started between her spread legs.
The inability to move her broken leg made her want to scream with pleasure and pain now.
The teachers voice brought
her back to reality.
"You like this,
don’t you?" she asked, knowingly. Jenny opened heavy lids and found herself looking directly into Stephanie’s
eyes. They were gleaming.
She knew exactly what effect the sponge was having on her ex student. She asked softly
"Would you like
me to continue?"
"Yes" Jenny whispered "please...please finish"
The sponge dipped into the bowl of water. It
moved directly over Jenny's full, firm breasts. The Stephanie's hand squeezed, and a small cascade washed over them. Her rosy
nipples spiked. The water separated into tiny rivulets, each creating it's own path of pleasure. The sponge licked her flesh
again. Small oohs & mmms came with it's every motion.
The ache between her thighs had become a steady throb. The
sponge traced tiny circles around, but not touching her nipples. They begged for attention. She bit her lip as it finally
closed on one.
There was a squeeze, and a delicious friction as it was drawn slowly upward. First one, and then the
other. Squeeze, pull, squeeze, pull. Her breathing became ragged. Jenny felt a wetness ooze from her sex.
The sponge
moved from her breasts to her stomach. Again, it teased her skin. Up, down, large circles accentuated by tinier circles. She
panted. It descended, teased, slowed, stopping just shy of touching her pubic hair while at the same time Stephanie’s
left hand was rubbing the surface of Jenny’s leg cast
She begged " No! Don't stop! Pleeease...don't stop now!"
She opened her eyes to find Stephanie only an inch from her face.
She stared into eyes gone cold again, just like
they were seconds before she broke her leg.
"Oh I won't" said
the Stephanie
"I'm just getting
started" and kissed her full on the mouth. Shocked & unable to move, she was more surprised when she found herself kissing
back.
Part 5 to come
Help! part 3
"Oh, God, no," Jenny cried but it was too late………………
A good teacher always knows the exact state of her student’s progress
Stephanie rose up and then she dropped on the smaller woman with her with all her weight a knee coming
down firmly on Jenny's, inches below the knee and breaking bone the tibia and fibula.
"Ohhhhhh...My leggggggggggggggggggg" she creid softly between gasps for breath.
Jenny fell to the floor, looking at first at her broken leg and then looking at Stephanie just standing
there.
"Poor Jenny. You will get your leg cast. For me dear
the impact of my knee breaking your leg is like sex. Hard and fast sex can be painful at times. I know that you find pleasure
in pain "
Jenny's eyes shot open despite herself. She was lying, barely moving, her blouse laying open.
Jenny bit her lip and tried to close her eyes. Her leg was killing her. She swallowed hard and wrapped
one arm around Stephanie’s leg, trying
desperately to hug herself back to reality.
"In fact," Stephanie continued
"You look beautiful right now Jenny." She pinched one of Jenny's nipples tightly and slid her other
hand further down on the girl until she was touching the broke leg.
At that, Jenny moaned and dug her fingers deeply into Stephanie’s leg.
"Well, I guess I should call 911 but you will understand that I can’t be here when they come
in"
She glanced back at Jenny's face as she fought with herself.
Jenny rolled her head onto its side and stared in Stephanie's direction, and her eyes moved slowly
until they found those of her ex teacher. Jenny shivered and once again tried to move her broken leg.
She close her eyes with every ounce of strength she could muster, but could not crawl towards Stephanie.
"Well, my darlin' Jenny, I need to go before ambulance get here..."
Jenny felt a fingers running down her broken leg, tenderly wrapping themselves around the calve of
her broken leg sending waves of pain.
Stephanie's voice swam all around her. "Seriously, sweetie, you've GOT to do something about this
problem of distinguishing between reality and fantasy..."
"That's it, sweetie, my stories are fantasy."
"But you can't have it both ways, can you, darlin'" Stephanie said now holding the upper leg leaving
the lower leg dangling, broken, crippled.
"...please..." Jenny said
"Please what, sweetie?"
"Let go my leg it’s broken"
Jenny felt her orgasm building deep inside her. Pain and pleasure weren't supposed to be so real.
A hand rubbed the top of her broken leg. Two fingers. Just
like... No, not again.
"Lets make sure my dear."
Jenny screamed. Her broken leg twisted to the point of breaking her femur. She felt Stephanie’s
arms around her broken leg to hold it firmly in place as in mindless ecstasy she now wanted to protect the broke leg. The leg she broke.
"God, no...please." That was her last word before passing out .
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
She floated
to consciousness. She then realized that she was on a large hospital bed.
"You
had a fall Miss."
"Who are you?"
"I’m your doctor Jenny. When you fell, you broke your right leg in 3
places."
He paused, and then told her the rest. "Your leg is partly casted and in traction to relieve pressure for
now, Then you will be in a full leg cast for months."
Over the top
of the blanket, she could see her foot sticking out from the cast. Her leg was suspended.
Soft footsteps
approached, she heard a female voice that she knew all too well. "Hello Jenny, How’s my poor little broken student?"
Part 4 to come
Help! Part 2
Just when she thought she would end up with her first leg cast or at least crutches,
Stephanie walked back releasing her ankle.
"Hmm,that'll do for starters," she smiled, devilishly.
"Uh..." Jenny began, only to find her hands curling around her injured ankle.
"Fortunately for you, sweetie," She said
after grabbing a chair in the kitchen to rest Jenny sprained ankle on it,
"I've gotten pretty good at tormenting lovely woman in my stories with various cast
over the past stories"
Jenny blinked and felt her ankle stiffen. She was unable to bend it.
"Wha...?" Jenny looked around and noticed that Stephanie was gone.
"S...Stephanie?"
Even though she knew this was part of Stephanie’s game, Jenny's felt it between
her legs. Excitement like nothing she never experienced before
"What is going on here?"
Jenny struggled up with the help of the chair, trying hard not to put any weight on
her sprained ankle, but lost her balance and fell face forward
landing on her injured ankle when Stephanie surprised her from behind.
"Oh, Shit...oh, my...Ankleeeeeeeee" Jenny was moaning on the floor holding her right
ankle
Jenny rolled around on the carpet, still holding to her ankle. Out of the corner of
her eye, she could see Stephanie’s 4 inch stilettos boot and her ex teacher long legs.
"Oh, Stephanie, please, will you help your poor ex student to get up?"
"Oh, please, Jenny, you don't understand." Stephanie walked slowly with her heels tapping
on the hard wood floor. She was just two inches from Jenny's injured ankle.
"Oh...please, Stephanie..."
"So...hot..." Stephanie said before slightly rubbing the stiletto heel on the side of
her friends sprained ankle.
Jenny closed her eyes and tried to think of may be coming next.
"Oh, Jenny, ooooh, God, what...? Oh, you are...too hot on the floor injured and sexy...please,
Jenny...do you remember when I came to class with a sprained ankle, skirt and crutches…"
Jenny felt the pain from the pressure put on her sprained ankle.
"I knew you watched me...saw your eyes...felt your stare when I wasn't looking. When
I crutched around the class."
Jenny exhaled sharply and her eyes shot open of their own accord. Her teachers legs
were parted now, her panties gone and Jenny could see her folds as they slowly quivered. Invitingly. Standing on top of her
"I NEED you, Jenny. Need to feel your tongue. Oh, God, so hot to feel your tongue while
you are injured."
Jenny once again closed her eyes. Craned her neck out, stretched out her tongue.
"We're just getting started here. Later dear, let me help you back on the couch" Stephanie
said while helping jenny sit back o the couch with her sore ankle on the side chair.
"Well, now," Stephanie bent over looking at the sprained ankle.
"Let’s clean your ankle dear before we continue?" Jenny closed her
eyes tightly, feeling Stephanie’s tongue slide across her lower leg to her sprained
ankle. Aching ankle. She shuddered when Stephanie’s lips kissing her ankle.
Stephanie bent down now and bit her lip as she watched Jenny reach a hand down to hold
on to her sprained ankle.
"If you ever, EVER...tell somebody about all this I will have to come back and punish
you dear"
"I...won't," Jenny shook her head as Stephanie finished unbuttoning her blouse and shrugged
it down her arms to her elbows. Her bra strained to hold in her firm breast.
She heard her ex teacher reached back to unfasten her bra.
Jenny felt a tingle down below. Fact was, it was leftover from the time she was Miss Robinson’s class. She had simply tried her best to ignore it, to tell herself it
wasn't true. There she laid with a badly injured ankle and a woman that loved
every moment of it.
"Wow, you will be one sexy woman in a full leg cast Jenny" Stephanie said looking at
her student firm breast and injured ankle.
"Eh Miss Robinson I wont be in a full leg cast for just sprained ankle"
"Shhhhhhh dear" Stephanie reached with one hand and grabbed her firm breast.
"hummmmmmmm I love this miss…but… at best I will have aces bandages and
crutches" jenny said
"Oh, yeah, sorry," Stephanie whispered and brought a hand between Jenny’s legs.
Jenny inched closer. She had to admit to herself she was curious. Not to mention hot
as hell. Stephanie’s fingers slid down her thigh...
"It's just that..."
"It's just that...I’m not done with you dear" Stephanie said smilling and feeling
so turned on.
"Oh, God, no," Janet cried but it was too late………………
Part 3 to come
Help! Part 1
Jenny sighed when she noticed the return email address, but clicked on it anyway.
She was bad that way. Well, bad in a lot of ways, but especially bad that way. Always
doing things she knew she shouldn't be doing, and sometimes even having fun doing them. Somehow she knew this wasn't going
to be one of those times.
But she clicked on it anyway.
"I TOLD you not to read any more of my stories Jenny! You are not ready for what I want
you to experience! We should talk about it more. It’s not just the physical but also the mental.
"PS: Attached is my latest. I dare you to read it and then let me act on it!
"You were one of my best and sexiest student and now you are my favourite lover"
Jenny rolled her eyes and sighed once again. She had to admit this woman wrote some
pretty hot stuff, but part of her resented the fact that a woman could write stuff that made her get all tied up in knots.
She stared at her computer screen and noted the attachment. Part of her wondered if
this story was for her eyes only. She wouldn't put it past
her. For months now, she'd been reading all her stories.
Stephanie told her over and over that she was just plain being silly worrying about
the stories.
Yet today Stephanie told Jenny to stop reading them that she wasn’t ready.
She reached out a finger for the "enter" button. Then drew it back.
She reached for the "enter" button again. Then drew back.
She opened the fridge and grabbed the leftover bottle of wine. She
reached up into the cabinet for a glass. Closing the cabinet, she popped the cork and
sat down on the sofa.
She took a swig and stared at the computer screen from across the room.
Five minutes later, she grabbed the remote and started surfing.
Ten minutes later, she turned off the television and dropped the empty bottle onto the
coffee table in front of the sofa.
Then she stared at the computer screen from across the room again, the email screen
being long ago replaced by the screensaver.
Closing her eyes, she drew a deep breath while sliding her long fingers up and down
her right leg to her foot going by her ankle.
And jumped off the sofa to the computer table.
And clicked on the attachment.
Slowly, lines of text started to fill her screen, but they didn't make much
sense. The characters continued to display for only a moment or so, then up came an
error message asking her what program she'd like to use to display the file.
Reacting quickly, she went to close the file and breathed a sigh of relief when it seemed
to close without any problems.
She turned back toward the sofa...
...and let out a tiny gasp.
"What? Please Jenny you have to be ready, don’t tell me you don’t want to
open the file?" Stephanie said smiling at her.
Jenny took two steps backward, away from her...sitting on her sofa.
"Oh, honey come have a seat with me"
Jenny looked down and her eyes got wide. Stephanie was slowly sliding her hand up Jenny’s
right leg. "Wow," she muttered under her breath.
"Wow?!" Stephanie rolled her eyes and wrapped her hands tightly around Jenny’s
right ankle.
"That doesn't even rate just a LITTLE gasp of fear?"
She starts twisting the ankle. "Not even a little tremble?"
"hummmm," Jenny shrugged and tried not to look at her right ankle.
"I’ve always loved your long legs when you were in my class. Often when writing
stories it was your leg that was in a cast"
With all the twisting, Jenny’s ankle started to throb under Stephanie’s
fingers. Sprain was settling in.
"Ah, some success at last!" Stephanie said knowing how close she was to sprain or break
Jenny’s ankle.
Part 2 to come
Belinda
Part 2
"Hello! I am standing right here on my crutches, you don't need to speak about me as if I was
some piece of meat with a broken foot to be sold at the market."
"You could have fooled me when I first came in here." Cindy responds snidely.
"Alright girls calm down. Belinda, we need to get to HQ, so pull your claws out of Cindy and let's go."
"Jimmy, don't test me." She says as she steps closer on her crutches. Holding her façade for
a moment she soon breaks down and smiles showing that she is joking.
"You are trying to threaten me? You are half a foot shorter than me and on crutches, do you think
that a little 5'7" girl is going to best me while in a leg cast?"
Jimmy says laughingly and looking at her bright pink cast on her lower right leg.
"Okay, let's go, I haven't been late to work in a long time, and I don't plan on breaking my streak today."
---------------------------------------------------
As Belinda walk down the corridors of the agency on her crutches, every head turns to stare at
the woman with the broken foot.
They get their final briefing along with the keys to a Volvo and an undercover house in the suburb.
"This assignment seems pretty easy. All we have to do is pretend to be married and record the
assholes selling us kidnapped children. Was it just me or was everyone at HQ staring at me?"
She says to Jimmy, not realizing the attraction that a sexy tall woman in a leg cast using crutches
can have on men.
"You felt like everyone was staring at you because they were Belinda. I have to admit, you look like a
woman and that cast is just a plus. I think we need to work on that." He replies, looking at the toes at the end
of her casted foot.
which he seems to look at a moment or two too long.
Belinda blushes and crosses her broken foot over her left knee, pulling the creeping hem of her
dress down her thighs as far as it will go. He now had a perfect view of the cast following her foot, ankle and lower
leg perfectly.
They arrive at the house around 2:30 after stopping for some lunch. The house has four bedrooms,
three bathrooms, a large kitchen and a yard. The house is beautiful inside and out. He put their bags in their respective
rooms and wander around together noting the details of the beautiful house.
"Roger [their boss] took a risk by putting us in the front of this so let's not fuck this up, plus I broke
my foot for this okay?"
"Well, husband, if you want to play like that, you are sleeping on the couch tonight." She replies,
jabbing at Jimmy.
They continued their tour of the house finding in the basement a well-equipped gym.
"Hmm, looking at all of this exercise equipment makes me hungry. Let's eat dinner."
"Maybe we will work out tomorrow. Can you Belinda
with your injured foot?" He asks looking a bit uneasy about how he was feeling about this sexy woman.
"Don't worry Jimmy, I won't poison you. I happen to be a very good cook. How does spaghetti sound to
you?" she asks laughing at the idea that she would kill her partner with food.
"Sounds good. Are you sure you can cook while on crutches? I don't want too many people to know
this, but I can cook very well. So if you need me to make dinner I will, but I am a guy, I have a reputation to uphold."
They laugh and Jimmy made dinner. They eat in peace, watch some television in the living room
with her cast on a pillow and then go to bed. Each of them in a different room and bed.
Part 3 to come
Belinda
Part 1
As she sits in the doctors office, she thinks back to the events leading
up to this point. She thinks as to what unfortunate events lead to her, Belinda Morris, the tomboy, the tough girl, the FBI
special agent.
Yesterday she was told that she and her partner, Jimmy, were to be for the
first time in the front of an undercover operation looking to stop the
trafficking of children to unsuspecting couples hoping to adopt a child quickly.
The only problem was that she needed to be on crutches with a leg cast. You see the couple had already contacted the group and the husband had talked about
his wife broken foot.
"Why again you need to actually break my foot and not just put a cast on?"
"This is an international organisation and nobody knows what they might do
or check. I want to make sure that you can play the part"
"Ok so what’s next … doctor?"
" I want to make sure that it
is not a serious break. A slight tiny cracks in your bones will do
the job Belinda. With the proper pressure I will be able to break your lateral cuneiform bone.
I have to be honest with you, a break in your foot, will be very painful. You will feel pain"
"Shit that’s all I need right
now"
"You will not be able to walk. I will put you inn a short cast, and you
will have to use crutches for a while"
As she was thinking about all
this, Belinda watched the doctor using her long finders pushing and squeezing and twisting her right foot. She could feel
the pressure on her foot.
She felt the bone bending in
her foot seconds before she heard the breaking sound. For a few seconds Belinda was in so much pain she started to regret
accepting this crazy mission
"Belinda are you OK", she heard
the doctor.
"Yes I think so" She said trying
hard not to moan from the pain she was feeling
"Perfect fracture dear, lets
get the cast on", she heard the doctor.
"I'm ready Doc."
The doctor gently rolled the
cast padding over Belinda's broken foot to her knee.
She then started the pink fiberglas,
wrapping around her foot smoothly and then up her ankle. The next few rolls were wrapped around her lower leg and foot.
10 minutes later she was in
a taxi on her way to her place looking at her crutches
---------------------------------------------------------
This morning she awoke from a restless sleep to a pounding on her door. On
the
other side of the door was Cindy and escorting her was the handsome hunk
of a man that Belinda calls a partner. Belinda opens the door standing on her crutches still dressed in the large T-shirt
that she wears to bed.
"Nice cast Belinda, pink looks good on you partner" Jimmy jokingly jabbed
at her.
"Why are you here so early? Be glad you don't have a key to my apartment
or you would both be blown to bits, Jimmy." she replied, being cranky from the pain she felt in her broken foot.
"Ah, excuse me, Belinda? I am Cindy and I will be helping you become a cute
little injured wife." Said the girl standing next to Jimmy.
"Okay. What is first, Cindy?" She replied to Cindy.
"First I have to see what you have in terms of clothing. If you have nothing
that I like, then I have a bunch of stuff in the car. I am guessing that
you are
a size 6, and 34 B."
"Actually I am a size 4 and 36 B. Although, if you are looking for that size
in
my closet you will never find it, I usually buy size 6 or 8. If you are going
to
look for a dress or skirt you ought to look elsewhere, because I haven't
owned
one since I was 4." She said resting her cast on top of her good foot.
"I guess that means I will have to use the clothes in the car then." She
said as
she wrinkled her nose in dissatisfaction.
"With your cast and crutches you need something practical now" She said
Despite her hatred of all things girly she couldn't help but wonder what
Jimmy
would think of her when Cindy was finished. Would he think that she was
beautiful, and maybe this assignment would be the time that she would tell
Jimmy just how she felt about him.
As Jimmy sits on the couch in Belinda's living room he can't help but notice
how
warm it looks, yet how cold it feels.
Her weapon collection is just as diverse, she has knives, throwing stars,
swords, rifles and handguns. He is sure that Belinda can use all of these
weapons
expertly. She is quite accomplished for a woman of 23 with a black belt in
3
different martial arts, a bachelors degree in psychology and a year of backup
duty with him in the FBI.
As he is thinking about how amazing her mind is, Cindy is finishing her final
touches on Belinda's new look. Jimmy is just beginning to read the paper
when
Cindy finishes her job. She had cut and styled Belinda's black mane of hair.
Cindy
had stuck her in a form fitting sun dress that picked up the green of her
eyes
exhibited her broken foot in that pin cast and pushed up her boobs.
Cindy had also forced Belinda into a white strappy low heel on her left foot
and put a touch of makeup on Belinda's already beautiful face.
"Jimmy I would like to present to you the new Belinda." Cindy says as they
walk
through the door frame. He looks up from the paper, and he seems to stop
breathing for a second, and then he whistles under his breath.
"Wow Cindy, you work miracles. I think that my poor injured wife is ready
to be presented to the dark world."
"Hello! I am standing right here on my crutches, you don't need to speak
about me as if I was some piece of meat with a broken foot to be sold at the market."
Part 2 to come
Samantha
Samantha was definitely what I would
call a beautiful woman. I was just a junior associate at Lorey, Simpson and associates at the time and Samantha was already
a full fledge partner.
I was satisfied just looking at her from afar which mainly consisted of watching her in the
hallways and during meetings. She definitely had it going and the way she carried herself it was obvious she knew it.
She
had to be close to six feet tall and unlike some woman she was secure about her height. Her chestnut blonde hair always looked
smooth and shiny and was offset beautifully by her olive skin to tone.
However my favorite part in viewing Samantha
was her incredibly long legs. They were absolutely magnificent! Every guy I spoke with at the firm, which primarily consisted
of the associates, fantasized about Samantha's legs. To us it was obvious she knew this.
Practically every day she
wore skirts or some kind of short dress, showing off her legs. During meetings she made sure her legs were cross and always
in plain sight for anyone wishing to see.
John, my friend at the firm, informed me that last Friday she missed a step
coming down stairs and sprained her right ankle. He said she was moaning in pain at the bottom of the stairs when he noticed
her.
I shook my head and laughed, "Your full of shit man! No way my angel sprained her ankle."
John said, "Seriously.
The poor woman was in major pain."
All my life I have dreamed of helping a woman with a sprained ankle. I couldn’t
believe his luck.
He continued, "It was weird, at first she stared at me like it was my fault. After a few minutes
she reached up and placed her hand on my arm for support and managed to get up"
"With her right leg barely touching
the ground, slowly she tried to put weight on her bad ankle but to it was just too painful. She then raised her leg up so
she wouldn’t put any weight on it and use me for support while she hop out of the stairwell"
"We made our way
to her office and she asked me to take off her high heel. That was all it took as I felt my cock respond. I gripped her leg
and slowly undid the strap of her heel leaving her injured ankle on a chair beside her desk. "
She smiled saying, "That
was so sweet of you. Thanks for your help"
I was listening to John's story, "You have got to be kidding me?" John
shook his head,
"Honest. It was amazing" He said
"I can’t wait until this afternoon weekly meeting" I
said
------------------------------------------------------
I could not wait for the meeting and when it
finally came we found ourselves sitting together waiting for Samantha to enter the conference room. Sure enough, there she
was in a beautiful summer dress. She entered with her secretary as she looked around the conference room standing on her crutches.
Her right ankle and part of her lower leg were in ace bandages. Here beautiful toes were exposed.
Once she saw John
she smiled and said something to her secretary as she left her making her way slowly on her crutches towards our table.
I
turned to John saying, "Here she comes my injured angel"
Samantha sat down next to John, crossing her legs and holding
on to her crutches asking,
"Well, I want to thank you again for the other day"
"You are welcome, how’s
the ankle"
She looked at me,
"I have a third degree sprained. It will be awhile before I can walk again."
Samantha
smiled at me and said, "Will you still be interested in my legs? I see you staring at them when I walk around but now with
my crutches…"
I watched as she looked down to her sprained ankle,
"Well let’s see if I can't help
you make up your mind."
I stared in amazement as I saw Samantha reach down and grabbed her injured limp and placed
her long leg on my lap."
As she worked her leg she smiled at the both of us. After 20 seconds I was approaching orgasm
and Samantha said to me,
"You like this also don't you. I notice how you stare at me, particularly my legs. Now you
will be staring at my poor sprained ankle"
She withdrew her injured ankle from my lap and using my shoulder for support
she got up and reposition her crutches and smiled.
I watched as she joined her secretary across the table. I must
have had a look of shock on my face.
"Wow!!! She is a dream come true"
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
In
the days to come I was getting desperate to talk to her and maybe meet go out for a drink.
I met Samantha that afternoon
and she invited me to her place for a drink after work. I arrived at her place and she met me at the door looking so desirable
on her crutches with her right knee bent to keep her sprained ankle off the floor.
Samantha conclusion
She led me to the living room. She dressed in an extremely short and tight
black plaid skirt and a black lace top that left absolutely nothing to the imagination. Four inch heel on her left foot accented
the short skirt, and there was nothing else under it. What an amazing turn on. The black skirt and top emphasized her dark
tan and made her even sexier.
She sat beside me with her crutches on the floor and said,
"My ankle is killing
me. I tried walking this morning and since then it's really sore"
"Aren't you supposed to be using your crutches for
the next 3 weeks?"
"Yes but I thought that maybe it was time to start trying to walk after all it's just a sprain
and not broken"
"Yes but Samantha often sprained ankle are worse than fracture. When you damage ligaments it might
take a very long time"
"I Know, I know you are right but when you work in a men's world...A woman needs to look her
best, look at my legs and that bandage" she said holding on to her injured ankle.
I said, "Your legs are incredible
Samantha and the fact that you have a sprained ankle, that your ankle is in a bandage and that you need crutches makes you
even more desirable to me."
"Really? You like to see me injured and partly crippled" She said smiling knowing the answer
before she asked the question.
"Yes I do"
She slowly began to rub her right leg and said,
"Well what
are you waiting for? Here is my injured ankle."
I took her injured limb in my hand and I started to touch her legs
and kiss them. Samantha was enjoying my worshiping of her legs. She shifted on the couch to get comfortable.
I continued
to alternate between them but now I wanted to take care of her injured leg licking and kissing her calve and down to her sprained
ankle. Her leg felt incredibly smooth and every time my lips touched her sprained ankle she moaned.
After a while
she instructed me to sit and she said
"Let me."
As she started rubbing the outside of her sprained ankle against
my hard cock she groaned, "Oh God my ankle is killing me."
I smiled and said, "You like that I can tell."
I
started kissing her toes, while very slowly running my hand on her bandaged ankle. When I got to that beautiful sprained ankle
I started to un-wrap her ankle.
She groaned as I twisted her ankle slightly. I then watched as she bent over and using
her hands squeezed her sprained ankle. Seeing all this was amazing as I felt my cock rise with each of her painful moan.
Samantha
commented, "Ohhhhhhh god this is so good"
I watched as she rubbed and twist her poor ankle. As she did this I could
not help but release my hard cock from my pants. Seeing me at full erection Samantha began to slowly flex her sprained ankle
up and down ensuring she kept her toes locked around the sensitive head of my cock. With each stroke I groaned with pleasure
and her with pain.
Samantha stop and using her hands got up on her good leg and asked,
"So do you like this
so far? Do you find me sexy?" She said almost moaning standing with her right knee bent. She looked so desirable.
I
moaned, "God yes, your toes felt great and you look so good"
What followed was exciting but nothing like the idea that
finally I had a lover that understood the pleasure of a sexy lady on crutches because of a sprained ankle
A long sigh
of contentment escaped her as I helped her lay down on her bed with a pillow under her sprained ankle.
"Your are so
beautiful Samantha" Darkness overtook me as I closed my eyes and fell to sleep. Not before I heard her whisper,
"My
sprain is just for you."
The end
Kathy's story
Stephanie leaned back in her bed and thought how
much her dam car accident had change her life. The accident which left her with 2 badly broken legs. The casts were covering
her legs totally. It will be at least a year before she walks again with crutches at best.
For now it was wheelchair
and she hated this.
She stared at the ceiling and considered how she felt. She didn't feel angry since it was her fault.
She felt left out. Part of her was glad, that after all it was just broken legs and not a broken neck or back.
She
could see it all in her mind. A university teacher before her accident. She envisioned herself with Cathy her sexy assistant.
Her luscious little ass up in the air.
Stephanie got excited just thinking about it. She wondered if she was getting
better. She missed her. It was like losing her best friend. She also in the car with Stephanie. She broke her left tibia,
fibula and femur. She was just out of the hospital after weeks of having her leg in traction. Now it was crutches and a full
non weight bearing leg cast
Well, can’t wait to see her again, she thought. Her right hand slipped into her panties.
Her fingers slipped around the folds of her labia to her pussy and clit. She closed her eyes. Stephanie’s left hand
opened up her blouse and lifted her breast out of her bra. At once, she jumped up a little thinking about her injured friend,
lover .
"Oooohhhh, yesssss!" as she orgasmed against her fingers. That felt really good.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Kathy
didn't see the curvy streets and manicured lawns surrounding her as she sat in the taxi holding on to her crutches has
they drove through the subdivision near her university. Her mind was miles away. Miles ahead actually. She was wondering what
awaited her at Stephanie’s house.
You could see that her and Stephanie were becoming real close friends but
still, she wondered what Stephanie would be like stuck in that wheelchair with 2 broken legs.
"A year without walking."
Kathy couldn't even imagine what it had been like for Stephanie as they turned into the driveway. With the help of
the driver she managed to get out of the taxi and position her crutches. She didn’t have to worry about not putting
weight on her broken leg, her cast was bent almost at a 90 degree angle at the knee.
She crutched up to the door. She
took a deep breath to quiet the nervous fluttering in her belly and rang the bell.
Stephanie opened the door, "Hey
Kathy, its so nice to see you."
"Hi Stephanie." Kathy stepped through the doorway on her crutches.
"How's it
going?"
Stephanie's smile was wide and friendly. "Hi. It's great to see you again."
"You too." Kathy answered
with an inward sigh of relief. She was so happy to see her again. Stephanie's natural blond hair was short, but expertly styled.
Her face had delicate features with a couple of "laugh line" wrinkles that added maturity. She was wearing a white
halter-top that showed off her tan. Her pendulous breasts pressed against the fabric. Kathy could clearly see the nipples
outlined. She was wearing matching shorts and, from what Kathy could see, her leg casts were straight out. Long pink cast
that covered and protected her broken legs.
She looked amazing Kathy thought to herself.
Kathy took a seat
at the table
"I’m so sorry Kathy about your broken leg" Stephanie said.
"Eh don’t it was just an
accident" Kathy said. "This is kinda new for me the cast and crutches but I’m getting better at it every day."
"New
for all of us the casts." Stephanie moved slightly in her chair.
Stephanie was looking at Kathy and she looked incredible.
Sundress with tiny yellow flowers and macramé sandal. It was low cut and I could see the perspiration in her cleavage.
The dress was so tight it looked like the buttons could pop off at any second and I could see her hard nipples pressing
against the fabric.
Her left leg was in a purple cast. The cast seemed lighter and more stylish. It followed her
long leg perfectly.
"Let's go into the livingroom, you will be able to keep your broken leg up" Stephanie said. She
wheeled herself to the door careful not to hit her broken legs.
Kathy followed her into the room. Stephanie could hear
the thump of the crutches on the hard wood floor.
Part 2
"I'm going to put on some music if that’s OK with you Stephanie" Kathy made her
way over to the CD player slowly on her crutches.
She then watched Stephanie slide out of her wheelchair sliding her
broken legs moaning and laying down on the couch. Even with 2 broken legs and heavy casts Stephanie looked so hot to Kathy.
Kathy
adjusted the volume and the equalizer to get the sound just right, then she turned slowly on her crutches to face Stephanie.
She was moving slowly to the rhythmic drums. Her flowing skirt and top swaying around her. After droping her crutches and
standing on her good leg she slowly she raised her arms over her head and weaved her fingers in an intricate pattern. She
began to swing her head with the rest of her body making her hair sway around her shoulders.
She was sensuously moving
on her good leg, rubbing her cast. Her movements were captivating and erotic. Stephanie's hands began slowly to stroke her
breasts.
Her fingers danced up and touched her face, her lips, her throat. They moved provocatively in front of
her pussy for a moment before creeping back up to her blouse.
At last, the music came to a climatic finish and
Kathy finished on the floor. She held the pose for a beat or two then crawled towards her broken angels. Sliding her broken
leg on the floor over to the makeshift bed.
She lay near her breathing heavily. Stephanie leaned over and gave kathy
a deep sensual French kiss. Kathy responded and slid her hands down Stephanie's broken legs and over her breasts.
When
they broke apart Kathy said, "So does that mean you liked the dance?"
"That was the hottest dance I've ever scene on
one leg." Stephanie said.
Kathy smiled, "I'm glad you liked it. I thought it'd be a nice way to get started."
"It
certainly is." Stephanie agreed propped on one elbow looking down at Kathy. Her free hand reached out and stroked Kathy's
chest.
"You have the sexiest breasts."
"Help me sit up. I'm going to need two hands." Stephanie position her
broken legs
Kathy laughed, "What are you doing? "
"I love your toes at the end of this long cast of yours."
Stephanie answered started to lick Kathy’s toes.
"Ohhhhhh...this feels wonderful. I feel like I'm in heaven."
Stephanie
moved her right hand over her pussy. She opened her legs eagerly inviting her to touch her clit. She dipped her finger in
Kathy's pussy and tasted it herself.
"You do taste pretty good. I think I want some more of that."
Stephanie
rolled herself onto her belly and pushed herself toward Kathy's open legs. Struggling with her long leg casts, she crawled.
Seeing what she wanted, Kathy swung around so Stephanie's face was between her legs.
Stephanie immediately started
licking Kathy's pussy. Trying to ignore the pain she was feeling in her broken legs. To be eating pussy again after so long
was wonderful. Relief of a craving that went so deep she wasn't even aware of it until now. She was getting excited. She could
feel her nipples tighten and get hard.
"Goddess yes! I'm cumming!" Kathy's shout broke through her reverie. Stephanie
felt Kathy's body shake and twitch through the tremors of her orgasm. The longer it went on the louder her shouts grew and
the more violent her thrashing and Stephanie made sure it went on for a long time until finally she bit down on Kathy's
clitoris.
When it was all over Kathy rolled on to her side with her hands re-positionning her cast.
"Oh my
God," she gasped. It's still tingling. Stephanie rested her head on her arms and lay smiling at her friend, pussy juice still
glistening on her chin.
Kathy stood up slowly on her good leg still trembling from her final orgasm, and grabbed her
crutches
"Where's the bathroom?"
Stephanie gave her directions and Kathy walked out of the room naked on her
crutches, she found the bathroom and washed herself off.
She went back to the living room and knelt down near Stephanie.
She delicately cleaned Stephanie's chin and cheek then she dried it just as carefully. When she was finished she kissed her
lips softly.
"Oh my God, that was hot." whistled Kathy
Conclusion
Kathy grabbed one of the pillows and propped herself up so she could look
down the length of Stephanie’s broken legs and her beautiful mouth. Her lovely firm breasts with the nipples hard and
red. Kathy was dying to taste them again. Her body was so firm and tone. Her broken legs stretched in those long cast made
her look so crippled.
Kathy smiled shyly and pressed her fingers against Stephanies clitoris. She rubbed her clit in
small circles. Then she pressed two fingers right on her clit and shook them with fast tiny tremor like movements. She went
back to circles and then more tremor-like friction then back again. Her left hand caressed the casts. Faster and faster her
fingers moved on her clit until she was gasping for breath.
"Oh yes." Stephanie gasped shaking through the orgasm.
"Oh
my God, you are so good Kathy. Ever since I broke my legs I’ve depressed and so piss" exclaimed Stephanie.
"Something's
is happening between us"
Kathy froze and stared at her. Stephanie's eyes were closed. She seemed in heaven.
"It
feels different" Kathy said.
She tried to get up but her good leg slip and she fell to the floor with a thump but
with that distinct sound of bones breaking.
Stephanie crawled over to her friend.
"Oh god, oh no I think I
broke my other leg Stephanie" She kept chanting.
Stephanie rolled over her cast banging spooned up next to her and
held her while she sobbed.
"Shhhh." Stephanie whispered into her hair. "It's all right. Shhhhh."
"My God."
Kathy said through her tears. "I never thought I'd feel that again my leg is killing me."
Stephanie said nothing but
hugged her closer.
"I will be there for you"
She lay down on the other side of Kathy and kissed her. "I'm so
sorry that you will be I a wheelchair like me for sometime."
Kathy started crying again from the pain.
"I love
you" she said
The end
Matt’s dream
Matt watched with pride as
his long time friend and lover, Stephanie Robinson, gave her speech outside under a beautiful sunny day. As it happened, Matt
and Stephanie had been friends since they'd been chatting some years ago about common fetish that they shared. The two started
dating and were living together.
Matt had on several occasions expressed his desires to get married but Stephanie wasn’t
ready. Stephanie though, she needed a man who understood her. She was difficult, a natural flirt, witty, and instinctually
wicked.
Matt felt that he was the only one who knew her well enough and loved her enough to be able to handle her.
He also had a surprise for her that would put the icing on the cake.
Two weeks ago, Matt stumbled into the antique
store. The store clerk muttered an uninterested greeting and returned to her magazine. He wandered through the cluttered junk,
a shiny object catching his attention. It appeared to be a coin of some kind, the profile of a woman's face , he rubbed
the side with the writing: one wish and one wish only, it said.
One wish, hmmmm, what would he wish for? The question
was put aside as an image of Stephanie erotic stories about female in leg cast and crutches brought his cock to full attention.
The
ceremony finally concluded and everyone began to disperse. Stephanie was wearing a lovely dress, black pantyhose and 4 inch
stilettos pump. She simply looked perfect to him. Stylish and yet very sexy with her long legs
She was carefully going
down the stairs.
He had the coin in one hand with visions of Stephanie in his head, he blurted,
"I wish for
my deepest fetish desire to come true!" At the same time he saw Stephanie looking at him, like she was reading his mind. Smiling
and yet..
As he opened his eyes though, he saw that Stephanie had only one step to take and she was off the stairs
on to the wet grass. It had rain earlier that day and the grass was still wet.
He was running his eyes up and down
the sexy long legs of Stephanie, hearing the click of her heels on the stairs. Not like the thumb of a walking cast but like
needles hitting the stairs.
It all happened in slow motion in his mind. She landed with her right heel on the wet
grass and when her heel began to slide forward on the wet grass her foot rolled forward and she felt pain running through
her lower leg and foot.
Matt ran to her help while she was trying to keep her right foot off the ground. She knew that
something was wrong.
"Are you ok Stephanie?"
"Sure I think I miss the last step and I twisted my ankle and
foot somehow" She said looking at Matt
"Just sit down for a second"
"Sure but I’m fine, I’m sure
I can walk to the car" Matt took her foot in his hand and he could feel and see the swelling setting in.
"I think
that you might have hurt your foot or ankle, it might be better to have it checked at the hospital. What do you think?"
She
looked at him and the world stopped around them. There was only him and this sexy injured woman. She simply said.
"I
can read your lips Matt and I saw what you wish for. Was this part of your wish? Yes maybe we should get it checked " She
said smiling while trying to stand.
"Let me help you dear" Stephanie hobbled for the first step but soon realized
that she could not put any weight on her right foot. She used Matt for support and hop on her good foot to the car.
Once
at the hospital, Matt got a wheelchair and helped Stephanie into it. This was part of his wish, to be able to help a beautiful
woman like Stephanie through all the steps of the injury and so so much more.
2 hours later she was in the examining
room. The nurse cut off the pantyhose and looked at the injured foot.
"You did a good job to your foot and maybe ankle.
Let me guess you slip while wearing heels?"
"Yes I did and the worse part is that I was really careful and walking
down the stairs slowly, not sure what happened" She said while giving Matt a beautiful smile before she moan with pain when
the nurse touched the side of her injured foot.
Another 20 minutes and Stephanie was back in room 2, X-rays done and waiting
for the results. Still sitting in the wheelchair with her injured foot on the footrest, she looked so beautiful to Matt.
"Good
afternoon Stephanie. I’m Dr. House" He said.
"Good speech by the way, I was at the ceremony, but I’m afraid
I have bad news for you. You have fractured the talus in your foot and also damaged ligaments in your ankle"
Matt was
so quiet and he was trying so hard not to show emotions, after all she did break her foot. But while the doctor was talking
he was already dreaming of his beautiful Stephanie on her crutches.
"OK. Will I need to be in a cast?" She said.
"Oh
yes for 7 weeks in a short cast up to your knee but it will have to be non weigh bearing cast. I have to be honest with you
Stephanie, the broken bone in your foot will not be a problem, it will heal very fast." He said
"Sooo what is the problem
then Dr. House" Matt said before Stephanie had time to say anything. He was concerned and excited at the same time.
"When
you tear ligaments in your ankle it can be a problem later. What I mean is that your ankle might be weak for some time. 4
inch stilettos may be dangerous; you could easily sprain or even break your ankle next time. But no need to worry about this
right now"
"OK and thanks for the info Dr." She said looking at Matt
"If everything is clear, I would suggest
we get the cast on, get you some crutches and you can be out of here and start your life on crutches" said the Dr
Matt
was in heaven and he could tell that Stephanie was enjoying every minutes. First it was the stockinet and then the gauze that
would make wearing this cast comfortable.
Stephanie picked purple for her cast. The Dr. began wrapping the materiel
around her foot and lower leg. It was fascinating to watch the Dr work. He make sure that the foot and ankle was well protected
but keeping the shape of her lower leg. The cast followed her leg perfectly.
"Now let’s try these crutches"
He
placed the crutches next to Stephanie, the height seem right. With Matt’s help she managed to stand up on her good foot.
She then slid the crutches under her arms. Stephanie took a few steps on them and it’s like ridding a bike.
"Have
you been on crutches before? You look quite comfortable on them" Dr house asked
"Yes once or twice" She lied not
wanting to sound like a crazy woman with an even crazier fetish.
Once they got to the car, he opened the door and
then helped her into the car. He put the crutches in the back seat and then got in.
"This feels so strange Matt and
at the same time so wonderful. Thank you love"
"You are welcome dear." Matt said having a hard time concentrating
on his driving.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"I'm
Home!"
"I'm in the kitchen Matt." Stephanie said standing on her crutches and keeping her freshly casted broken foot
off the floor.
"Thank you for the flowers." Stephanie said
"Welcome dear, how’s the foot"
"Just
perfect. I didn’t do much today since it was my first day back on crutches"
"Did you have a good day at work?"
Stephanie asked coming into the living room on her crutches.
"Wow, you look incredible and let me help you" He took
her crutches while she used him for support and sat down. He put her cast on the pillow
"Thank you and you had lots
to do with this" She said pointing to her purple cast.
"How did you did you do it Matt? I had perfect footage, I was
so careful coming down and still a broken foot and torned ligaments. You realized that I could be crippled for life. With
the bad ligaments I might break my ankle next time we play tennis" She said while sliding her hand between his legs
"
Stop that you devil. It’s a long story, kinda magical." He said smiling while rubbing her cast.
Part 3 to come
"Now let's not talk about this today, I have an announcement" he sighed.
"What?"
"James left the company"
"What!? When?"
"Today."
"Who's going to replace him?"
"So
far management hasn't done anything but the head of human resources, told that they wont be looking outside the company. In
fact she said that I will be named acting head in a few days."
"Oh honey that's great! If they do that you will get
the job! I know it! But James was in a wheelchair, we might have to use your magic on you dear"
Stephanie said as
she jumped up on her good foot from her seat and came over to give Matt a hug. She knew how much Matt loved to see her hop
on her good leg while watching her breast.
Over dinner Stephanie questioned him on his work, and what changes he was
going to make in the department.
Later while Matt finished watching the late news, Stephanie went to her bedroom. Looking
at herself in the mirror, she debated putting her hair up or down, deciding on down.
"A good choice," she said to herself
while looking at the cast. She was happy that this time it was a short cast, she usually preferred long leg cast but knew
how much Matt loved short leg cast.
Entering the living room on her crutches Stephanie saw the old movie done by one
of the fellow caster that Matt loved so much on their plasma TV.
She stood there on her crutches looking so sexy and
said
"Matt what are you watching? But more importantly why? You have the real thing right here right now, cast and
crutches" She said smiling with her cast resting on her left foot.
"I’m sorry dear you are so right" He said
admiring his injured love. Again he could stop looking at the cast, how it followed her leg to perfection
"You think
I don’t look has good? Not sexy or something" Stephanie asked with a devilish grin on her face.
A smirk crosses
Matt's face for just a second as Stephanie sits down with him on the couch and put her cast on the coffee table.
"You
look perfect Steffi "
"Oh Bull…" Stephanie screamed with a laugh.
With that, she started to pummel him
with the pillow. It didn't take long before he grabbed his own and returned the assault.
"Wait, wait! You can’t
hit an injured woman" She said smiling
Matt dropped his pillow, grabbing her wrists and pinning her down on the couch
just like she loved being dominated. They looked each other in the eyes, panting.
Then Matt slowly, oh so slowly,
lowered his lips to hers. Tenderly they started to kiss, the first real kiss they shared since her fall.
Slowly their
kisses increased in number and intensity. Matt released her wrists and traced her right leg down to her cast with his
fingertips. Slowly he brought his hands to her broken foot and caressed her along the cast down to her soft toes.
He
broke their kiss and took her broken foot in his hands. Slowly, moving he licked, sucked and kissed her toes at the end of
the cast while his other hand found the buttons on the shirt, opening them. With the last button released, he started to trace
every curve on her body. Around her firm breasts, down her small stomach and back up her slightly ticklish sides, causing
small squeaking noises to escape her lips while he keeps licking her toes.
After a few minutes of this slow assault,
he brought his right hand up to cup the back of her head,, he traced his kisses down to her breasts, slowly kissing the
outline of them just as his fingers traced just a minute ago.
His left hand entered her shorts and caressed the warm
flesh on her thighs, fingers dancing along her smooth skin. Delicately he made his way to her sex.
"Oh God...."
Matt
cupped her groin, holding her while she slowly tried to grind herself into his hand. He massaged her, feeling her moistness,
slowly spreading his fingers and, with them, her. Stephanie spread her legs to give him better access as his tongue
flickered over her now very sensitive nipple. Like a piano player playing the concert of his life, Matt played his fingers
around her clit, spreading her juices. Stephanie panted and gasped under his touch.
Part 4 to come
"Matt, don't torture me like this, I’ve been needing this ever since you broke my foot,
please...Oohhh..." Stephanie arched herself against Matt, driving her breasts into his face as he slowly entered her with
his fingers.
He continued to play with her sex while his other hand rubbed her neck, and his mouth made a circuit
from one breast to the next. This body assault continued until Stephanie could take it no more. As the orgasm overwhelmed
her.
"Wow.... oh wow honey...." Stephanie panted. Matt sat back holding on to her broken foot.
"Your turn."
Cat-like Stephanie stalked across the couch feeling pain run through her broken foot and lower leg towards her prey.
Matt
raised himself off the couch allowing her to take off his pants and boxers. Stephanie lowered her face onto his freshly revealed
cock, letting her breath heat the space between them.
Her head started to bob up and down, as she took more and more
of him into her mouth on each descent. Stephanie grasped the sides of his hips as she moved on his manhood, slowly but hungrily
increasing in speed. Soon she began to feel his cock flex in her mouth and she knew that he was ready.
"Oh, Stephanie
- " Matt moaned. He lifted his head and looked at his wife, just as she looked up and into his eyes.
She saw that
his eyes were filled with love and lust for, and then he came.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Stephanie
was awoken by the sound of Matt's car leaving the garage. The rest of the morning Stephanie cleaned the house to the best
she good with only one foot.
Around noon, as Stephanie made herself some lunch, she heard a car pull into the driveway.
"He's
back...." Stephanie grabbed her crutches and rushed to the door and opened it to get to her lover. But he wasn't there. It
was her parents.
"Mom / dad" Stephanie raced out of the door careful not to bang her broken foot .
"How’s
your leg" her mother asked.
"Martha," came the stern reply from her husband.
"It’s just a broken foot,
she’s not going to die."
"It's an honest question, Thomas."
"Let's get inside," Thomas stated as he followed
his only daughter on her crutches.
He sat Stephanie on the couch with her broken foot on a pillow as Martha gathered
some drinks together from the kitchen. One hours later her parents were finally ready to leave.
"Honey if you need
anything, anything at all."
"Anything dear, just ask us," finished her father. They looked at each other and knew
that everything was OK. She shared something with her dad that her mother would never know about.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Today
our anniversary, I hope he remembers" Stephanie told herself in the mirror. She was standing on her good foot with her right
leg bent at the knee and the cast just floating off the floor.
She had gotten off work early to come home and freshen
up. They loved to role play on their anniversary but she wasn’t sure if he was going to do with her cast on.
Stephanie
heard his car and raced to the door on her crutches.
"Open this door missy, it will go a lot better for you if you
do." He said laughing that they still played that game, specially now that she’s on crutches
"Oh no ...no you
don't I won't let you in! you’ve broken my foot isn’t that enough" Stephanie said as Matt forced his way into
the kitchen. She retreated from him playfully, stumbling to her backside over a chair left out with her crutches falling down.
"I
always tell you to push your chair in but do you listen? Noooooo ... And look at you, on the floor, broken foot unable
to get away."
Conclusion
A sadistic gleam came to Matt's eyes as he stopped at the sink. To Stephanie's
horror, he turned the water on and got out the spray hose.
"Oh God no this is a new fantasy ... AHHHH!" Matt drenched
Stephanie, as she scrambled back on her good foot and out of the room.
Panting Stephanie decided to taunt him from
the living room. "Ha! Can't do anything now can you! Your hose is too short! Even on one foot I beat you at this game…Come
and get your crippled lover" She said smiling.
Her laugh was short lived as she heard the door to the refrigerator
close.
"That is why my dear I have to be more crafty than everyone else, first I brake your cute little foot and then
I make sure you fall and loose your crutches" Matt replied entering the room, carrying a pitcher of water.
"Where did
you get that?" Stephanie said using the chair to keep her balance.
"Now come here...."
Matt chased her around
the room until she lean on him for support
"Oh Matt you are so wonde...." Matt's lips pressed against hers, cutting
off her words.
Matt slowly wrapped his arms around her and lowered her into the recliner. He started to kiss
her face as his hands reached for her bra.
"Matt let me help," Stephanie gasped before she quickly tore off her blouse.
As his barrage of kisses returned to her face, she freed her breasts.
Matt made his way down her face, to her neck,
then he started to kiss and tease his way down her chest.
As he did, she rested on her knees in front of him. She
bent her face to his legs and started to kiss her way up his leg beginning at the knees. Encouraged by the little
moans he gave, she worked her way to his balls kissing and sucking on then before licking her way up one side then down
the other of his now engorged cock. She rose up one more time and bent her head down to take him in.
"Wait."
Stephanie's
heart pounded as she waited for what was coming next.
"Look at...look at me"
Stephanie looked at her lover.
"Yes"
"Stephanie ... I have one last part of my wish that I would like to act on."
He brought out the beautiful
black stiletto heel that she was wearing when the accident happened.
The accident that he made happen.
After
sliding the stiletto heel on her good foot, he helped her up on her good foot and both of them smiled
"Yes again,"
Stephanie hisses. She smiled at her lover as she started to take him in her wet pussy.
"Oh yes, like that. Oh...
I love you ... I love you so much..." She said barely able to stand on the high heel while he went faster and faster inside
her pussy.
Her right knee was bent and her cast was between his legs. He loved to feel the hard cast barely touching
his hard cock has he made love to her.
Has he moved deeper into her, her left leg couldn’t take it anymore and
her ankle rolled off her stilettos killer heel and both of them heard the bone snap.
He was holding her in is arms
while she came, her whole body shaking and unable to stand at all.
"Oh Matt I think I broke my ankle…" She said
passing out in his arms
The end
Little Perfection
Friday night at my favourite bar. It's been a long day at work and I just want a quick drink,
and then head for home. I throw back a handful of peanuts and prepare to finish my drink when a flash of red pulls my eyes
to the left.
Turning just a bit more, to try to figure out what caught my attention, I find a gorgeous woman holding
on to crutches in her left hand. Like most men I’m attracted to woman on crutches so now I want to see more.
She’s
in a sexy red dress. The more I check out the dress I am amazed because it isn't one of those little things with tiny straps.
It isn't low cut, or tight enough to count her ribs. It is just plain, drop dead sexy. Sophisticated yet provocative
She
is settling on her stool now about half a bar from me and ordering something feminine. Her left leg is in a black cast. The
cast is bent at 90 degrees and it was carefully crafted to her lovely long leg.
One foot hits the floor as I begin
my journey towards a better looking spot, when I suddenly hear an angel. I turn once again to my left and find that the sound
I am hearing is coming from that woman with the red dress. A voice that is pure heaven, soft and yet commanding. She is speaking
to the bartender with a smile that is beginning to light up the room.
I walk with purpose to the perfect spot. She
is still there, nursing what looks like the same drink. Once again I order a beer, lean back against the bar and take in all
her loveliness.
She is on the tall side, about 5'9" I would bet. Her hair is medium length, just skimming her shoulders
and the color is a combination of all hair colors. I can't see the color of her eyes, she hasn't looked my way yet, but
her profile is spectacular. Little diamond studs in her ears, oh those are perfect ears, as far as ears go anyway.
Definitely not lacking in the breast department, actually quite amazing, if I do say so myself. A small waist and it appears
that the ass is quite nice too. But the legs, long and lovely black cast.
Did I just get an image of my angel
hopping on her good leg towards me with the cast hanging off the floor?
Shit! Did I have to look at cast so much?
Of course with this long leg cast comes the expose toes. Sexy cute little toes at the end of her broken leg. I think I am
starting to get that familiar tightening in the groin region. Damn!
The bartender stops by and asks if I'm all right.
All I can manage is a nod and a mumbled yes. He continues on, asking 'the red dress' the same question, and I see
her wave her hand over her glass. She is finished and that means only one thing, she must be leaving. I can't let that
happen without talking to her and asking her name. I must begin strategizing my approach right now before she's gone.
She begins to turn and one long leg parts from the other on its way to the floor. Fuck me running! She just flashed
me a pussy shot while she position her crutches under her arms. She start standing on her crutches so so slow like Bo in 10
running on the beach.
Her breast, her leg, her cast and the way she stands on her crutches…
I practically
fall off my stool getting up. Geez, I feel like I'm 16 again. Here I am tripping, a hard on in my pants and I think my palms
are sweating too.
As I approach 'the red dress'. She looks up at me and smiles a very kind and loving smile. I knew
her eyes would be green, I just knew it. I smile back at her and introduce myself.
"Hi, I'm Pierre and your name is........?'
"Karrie",
she replies and nothing more.
"I was sitting over there and noticed your beautiful dress and your poor broken leg".
God, I should like an idiot.
"Thank you. For the dress that is" she said smiling
This isn't going well. One
and two word answers from her will not make this conversation progress. I press on.
"Can I buy you a drink?"
She
looks me in the eyes, she pauses a moment and a wicked little smile plays across her lips while she shifted slightly on her
crutches. Her broken leg rubbing against my leg.
"Actually Pierre I was just about to leave, If you want to give me
a ride home I will gladly offer you a drink " she announces.
Have I just died and gone to heaven? It can't be this
easy. I am totally thrown off my axis. Where do I go from here? Wait a minute, it's a test. What to do, what to do?
With
nothing to lose I go for it and answer with a resounding "I would be happy to help a damsel in distress"
She leads
me to the door and out into the parking lot. Stopping at my jet black convertible Mustang, she tells me that she might need
helps getting into the car. I pop open the door and hold on to her crutches while she carefully slide her cast inside the
car.
"Thank you" she says over her shoulder.
Running to my side of the car I want to pinch myself can this be
true?
A few minutes later we pull into the driveway of a two story Colonial style house. She uses my arms for
support while she extracts her broken leg from my car and then after a couple of hop she has the crutches back in position
and ready to go.
"Are you sure you are up for this?" she asks, smiling like this was all part of a big plan. The red
dress, the cast, her sexy leg and the way she moves on crutches.
"More than you can even imagine," is the only answer
that I can come up with.
Once in the house. Shutting the front door, she spins around on her crutches, pins me against
it and kisses me until I am short of breath. Her long cast slide between my legs and is rubbing against my crotch.
"If
you keep that up this will be over before we start," I manage to grunt.
"Oh no, we have only just begun. Follow me"
Heading
up the stairs on her crutches, she looks like a pro on them and I still wonder if this is a dream. I mean doesn't every man
fantasize about a sexy woman on crutches making her way up the stairs. What a view.
At the top of the stairs, she invites me onto the bed.
"Don't move, just watch," she says
in a commanding voice. Who am I to argue, so there I sit.
Turning on a nearby radio, soft, sexy music begins to play.
She starts swaying and humming to herself with eyes closed. Her left hand is in her hair while she use just one crutch
for support. Slowly her hand reach behind her and I can hear the soft sound of a zipper being lowered. Soon she is pushing
the straps of that red dress off her shoulders and it slowly slithers to the floor, pooling around her foot.
Oh yeah,
I have absolutely died and gone to heaven. I am sure of it., I boast to myself proudly.
I am positive now because
standing before me is this incredibly beautiful women barely dressed and in a leg cast using one crutch for support.
As
I have now discovered, aside from being pantiless, she is wearing a black lacy bra that exposes her nipples. And as if that
isn't a gift enough, to see her broken leg covered in that cast, I just have to touch it. I reach my hand out to her and she
hop back a little.
"Not yet, Pierre. Not yet. Just sit still and enjoy the look."
She turns her back to me,
bending slightly giving me a view of that smooth ass. Her hand begin to rub her black cast. She slowly side her hand along
her amazing broken leg. My eyes don't know where to focus, on the ass or on those legs. Both legs are driving me crazy and
she turns back to face me. Her eyes dip to my crotch again, checking my reaction to the show.
"I take it that you are
enjoying this by the look of that bulge in your pants."
"Baby, you don't even know the half of what you are doing to
me," I say in the sexiest voice I can muster.
She winks at me, does a little hop while dropping her crutch and
grind to the music and puts her hands to her breasts. As she begins molding and massaging them, and then pulling at each nipple
while keeping her balance, I know I am about ready to blow staring at her playing with her breast while her cast bent at the
knee just float protecting her badly injured leg.
I have to cross my legs to try to stave off the inevitable. Coming
now would not be the manliest thing to do.
Her pink nipples are fully erect now and she reaches around behind her
to unhook her bra. When she pulls it away from her body, she releases the most spectacular breasts I have ever seen.
Round and high, not huge but well developed. Naked now except for the sexy cast, she stands in all her wondrous glory. I would
stand and go to her if I could, but right now that would be a mistake.
I put my hand out to her, pleading with my eyes
to join me on the bed. She takes my hand for support and hop to me, and sit on the bed.
I grab the back of her
head and pull her mouth to mine. She tastes so sweet and warm as our tongues mingle with each other. Our lips are all over
each other. From mouth, to neck, to ears and back to our mouths. I feel as if this is the first time that I have ever been
kissed.
I throw my arms around her and flip her to her back. Laying now pinned under me, she is mine to have my
way with.
"Now you just lay there and enjoy what is to come," I whisper in her ear. A small moan escapes her lips
and that just fuels my fire more.
Conclusion
Continuing the kisses I move from neck to chest and onto those breasts.
Following her lead, I mold and massage them as I had seen her do to herself. Taking one nipple into my mouth and tugging
gently with my teeth, her hips buck in response.
Traveling onto her stomach, I tongue her navel and spend a few
moments there. Here I begin to notice the smell of her cast and broken leg. The smell of a woman in a leg cast has always
been a huge turn on for me and now is no exception.
It is so earthy and natural, so animal. I plunge a finger into
her opening while following with my tongue to her clit and my other hand all over the cast.
It follows her leg perfectly
and just waiting for my attention. Flicking at her clit, then sucking and back again, all the while I have started to
rub her right ankle.
Stoking her insides and pushing as well, she brings her hips to meet me. My face is now buried
and drenched in her wetness. With my fingers wrapped around her good ankle I feel the muscles begin to contract from the pressure
that I apply to her ankle ligaments and I know that her release is on its way.
"It's starting to sprain Pierre and
, I'm starting to come", she pants.
It builds slowly, and her breathing changes. The muscles of her thighs are tightening
and her body is starting to stiffen. She is grinding harder and harder as I concentrate with my mouth on her bud. The
orgasm washes over her beginning in small waves and builds quickly to totally encompass her whole body.
"Oh
god, oh god, yes, yes, yes," explodes from her.
I stay with her right ankle as I feel her ankle throb under my fingers.
When the first ligament snap...
"My ankle....," explodes from her.
I move my way back up her body and enter
her with one plunge. Her back arches, her hips rise and her cast is on my shoulder. She is pulling me into her deeper and
deeper as I ride like never before.
"This is what you wanted Pierre, make love to your crippled angel now."
I
plunge in again, and again, pulling out most of the way and slamming into her with more intensity then ever. Her hands
are thrown over her head and grasping at the edge of bed. I can not keep this up much longer, the damn is ready to burst
and she shouts,
"I am coming again, don't stop." That is all it takes and I fall into that abyss with her. Her pussy
is gripping my cock and I come so hard that by balls actually hurt with pleasure. We are panting and spent and it's all I
can do to hold myself over her. She throws her arms around my neck and pulls me to her. As my elbows collapse, we are kissing
again as if life itself depended on the fusing of our lips.
"There are no words to describe what just happened, that
was outrageous, Karrie. You are an incredibly sexy woman." I humbly reply.
Once again, she flashes that smile but
I notice a difference in her eyes. "What is it Karrie, are you okay? Did I go too far on your right ankle" I ask with
concern.
"I am fine, better than fine, finer than fine, but it's time."
I glance at the bedside clock and realize
that she is correct. Our time together has come to an end and I rise to begin dressing and go get the chair. With my help
she slide in the wheelchair. Her broken leg rest on the leg rest and the sprained ankle lay op top of her cast throbbing.
She wheel herself to the door and reaches for a robe hanging from the back of the door.
"Tonight was the best night
of my life Pierre. The sex was incredible, the best ever, but it is time to go."
I walk to her, pull her close
and give her a kiss.
"Thank you for a mind blowing experience Karrie. I was so stunned when you suggested that we
get a wheelchair and that I sprain your right ankle........,
I told Mom I would pick up the kids by 11:00. Don't pack
that red dress away, I think that we will be using it again, very soon. I'll be back in a few minutes hon, To take care
of your ankle.
Thank you for being the best wife a man could ever have."
The end
Only the name have change
As he exited his car in the super market parking lot and walked toward the entrance
someone shouted out his name.
"Mr Davis!" An obvious female voice yelled out.
He looked up, trying to find the
source of the woman shouting his name. He almost didn't recognize her. She'd be what, thirty something by now?
Brunette
woman in worn jeans on crutches with a long leg casts covering her left leg showing up in the slit of her jeans just a few
feet ahead of him.
It was Stephanie. He had first met her fifteen years earlier when he and his former wife had
moved into a small subdivision only a couple of kilometers away.
She had been their first baby sitter in the new house;
she had lived directly across the street. A neighborhood of young couples with children, it had been ripe with available
sitters. Stephanie had been the best--that perfect combination. She was responsible and mature for her age and both kids
adored her.
"Hi Mr. Davis!" She exclaimed, smiling broadly. What a smile, he thought.
"Stephanie? I almost
didn't recognize you. How have you been? What happed to your leg?" He had replied incredulously.
"It's Steff, Mr. Davis,
only my parents call me Stephanie anymore. I was in a car accident with my Solstice and broke my leg" She had replied, moving
closer on her crutches towards him.
She was easily five eight or better--and there was something stunning about how
she was moving gracefully on her crutches while her broken leg was bent at the knee.
When she smiled she was absolutely
enticing.
"It's Bill, Steff, call me Bill." Bill replied.
Stephanie asked immediately about the children; she
had loved sitting for them. Bill asked her about her life ; if she as married. She told him no and got serious for a moment,
expressing sorrow at the demise of his marriage.
As they entered the mall, they ended up roaming the mall together,
catching up on the past five years. She had not a hint of makeup nor any jewelry. Her hair was tied back in a simple pony
tail. Her face had matured. Her supple breasts were evident under the oxford button down shirt.
It was obvious that
she neither wore--nor needed-- a bra. He loved the way her breast moved slightly while she swung her cast between her crutches.
It
was astounding to realize that he had known this woman for twenty years, albeit with many and prolonged gaps in their relationship
but now she looked like this dream he has so many night. Sexy injured woman coming to him.
She asked immediately about
the children. Their conversation turned to their respective love lives. She had had a failed marriage. She didn't seem terribly
broken up over it. She was not seeing anyone seriously at the present time. He dated--less often than he would have liked
to with the responsibilities of a demanding job and two children to raise. He had no serious love interest--and none on the
horizon.
Their conversation was friendly and relaxed. She smiled easily. She was very bright with a sharp wit that
he shared. He was working so hard for her not to see him staring at her cast. He wanted to see her cast so badly. WOW
He
desperately wanted to find some way to have future contact with Stephanie. He couldn't just ask her out. As he looked
at her, he sensed that she too wanted to see him again in some context.
His pulse quickened "Well I don't know
if it would fit with your schedule, but Friday night would you like to come over for a drink"
"I'd absolutely love
to! Tell me where you live and what time." She replied.
He told her where he lived and she started to laugh. "It's
a small world. I bought a condo not a quarter of a mile from your house. I know your house--I've jogged by it on many
a morning before my accident." She said moving her broken leg forward giving him the perfect view of her delicious toes at
the end of the cast.
Before she turned to get into the taxi, they embraced. He would not out of a sense of propriety
have held the hug as long as Stephanie did. She lightly kissed his forehead; he brushed her cheek with his lips. He hoped
she would break away before she felt the stiffening in his shorts. He was pretty sure she couldn't miss it and was a little
embarrassed.
She whispered in his ear as she released him. "It's been too long. I'm glad we found each other again."
"Same
here, Steff." He replied, somewhat taken aback by the tenderness of her tone and phrasing.
He helped her in the taxi.
She used him for support while swinging her broken leg inside trapped inside the purple cast.
Part 2
Stephanie
called early Friday morning just to confirm the plans. He had missed her angelic voice and could not get out of his mind the
way she moved on her crutches.
He thought of Stephanie and nothing else. She looked so hot, injured and partly crippled
with her broken leg.
Would he make a move on her? Hell no.
As they were getting ready to hang-up, he stopped
and said, "Oh, shit!"
He explained the, oh shit.
"I forgot, I have to go to a charity wine auction tonight
for the charity "Enfants soleil" I support. I can't bale, I'm supposed to introduced someone and give a short speech. It's
black tie. How about we get you a dress--shoe--pearls! Would you please come with me" He said laughing
He helped her
out of the car and gave her back the crutches. Making their way inside the jewellery store, they quickly found a double choker
that fit her perfectly and on her garnered the attention of every other man and woman in the room looking at this poor sexy
woman with the broken leg.
A delicate and simple diamond bracelet with matching, understated earrings. She's stopped
worrying how fast this was going. She just stood still on her crutches and let him spoil her and treat her like an injured
princess.
Next to a fantastic women's clothing store in which she had browsed but never shopped. Ilkiz boutique
in Ottawa, they specialized in European fashion evening gowns. An astounding black dress that made this already beautiful
woman stunning beyond imagination.
She thought about pantyhose but with this purple cast. He was, of course, correct
that she didn’t need them. She was so excited to wear her black dress and show off both legs. The broken leg and her
long strong leg to him.
As they were both dressing for the evening, she couldn't help noticing how handsome he
was in his evening clothes. She seldom wore makeup; she'd thought about a little liner and blush. He said she didn't need
it. He'd allow for a light blush of lip stick. They made a very attractive couple.
The dress they had purchased hugged
her young curves provocatively with the perfect slit on the left for her cast; it was all class and no trash. As he placed
the pearl choker around her neck while she was squeezing her crutches, kissing her tender neck for good measure, they looked
at each other in the mirror.
She was breath taking; the effect was only more pronounced with the cute little toes
at the end of her long leg cast. The look was every bit hard to miss on his face, he was falling in love with this injured
woman.
They both realized in that instant that this was a picture, the two of them side by side, her on crutches
with her cast bent and hanging off the floor, that was meant to be.
It was a gala affair with all the local notables.
He had warned her that some of these people were jerks--particularly some of the women. Feel free to fuck with them,
he told her. None of them were important. Few of them contributed what he did to this charity. None of them had anything
to do with his business--they needed him more than they needed him.
Bill was correct. She was a confident woman,
not one to hang on a man's arm in desperation. As he got busy with some details of the event she moved around the room
on her crutches and chatted with some of the other guests. She dearly loved being next to him and missed him when he wasn't
at her side but she was quite able to take care of herself.
One man kept looking at her and her broken leg. She was
pleasant and not unkind. He left to pursue other interests, telling her, as he graciously shook her hand in parting
that she look very sexy even with the cast and crutches. She smiled. She felt so good on her crutches.
She carried
herself with poise, she was elegant without being haughty. He loved what he saw.
One woman worked her way over to where
Stephanie was standing on her crutches. She wanted to know about her broken leg until…
"You seem much younger
than Bill is." She started in
"How right you are." Stephanie replied with a smile moving slightly on her good leg to
get comfortable.
"I've known Bill since I first baby sat for his children when I was sixteen years ago."
"This
all seems very sudden, I didn't even know he was dating anyone" The woman stated.
"We are just friends." Stephanie
replied sweetly, then iced the cake.
"I've been in love with Bill since I was sixteen--I've wanted to fuck him naked
with only my cast on. This is our first actual date" She added smiling while looking at the woman.
Stephanie sipped
her champagne and took it to a close. "I'm really a lucky woman you know. After my terrible accident I can actually fulfill
a long fantasy. I’ve always wanted to be on crutches for a medical reason and now I feel so sensual and sexy with this
long purple cast and crutches. I think he’s falling in love with his poor injured woman--what more could I ask for?
And I feel so horny unable to walk ad move my leg"
The obnoxious woman drifted away in shock--speechless.
The
charity auction was on various lots of premium wine. Bill bid on a number of them and won several. A buffet dinner had
been included so neither of left the gala hungry for anything but each other.
--------------------------------------------------------------------
The
house was relatively small. He heard the master bedroom door open and Steffi's soft voice calling his name. "Over here." He
had replied softly.
She came over on her crutches and sat on the sofa next to him with her cast on the coffee table.
She was wearing a long, modest cotton nightgown which went to her ankles.
It was certainly not flannel. He could clearly
see the smooth swell of her breasts. Her nipples projecting through the thin fabric. She wore no panties. The bright moonlight
from the window clearly outlined her long cast. Her long cast followed the contour of her long broken leg and was tightly
plastered against his own.
"You shouldn't be sleeping on the sofa. This is your home. You should be in your own
bed where you belong." She softly said, smiling tenderly, her face less than a foot from his own.
As he began to
protest that he was fine here and he had not wanted to disturb her, she placed his hand on her cast and leaned forward
and kissed him. It was an electrifying kiss--soft, warm, wet and ultimately probing while he loved the feel of her cast under
his fingers.
She moved on top of him; he took her in his arms. Her skin through the thin fabric next to his own uncovered
skin was like fire--good fire, not the kind of fire that hurts.
She broke the kiss. She gently kissed the edge of his
mouth, his nose his cheek and his forehead.
"Come to bed." She said. It was not a question.
She got up on
her good leg led him to his own bedroom, leaning on him and hopping on her good leg.
Conclusion
She was a stunning silhouette in the soft light. Her broken
leg floating inches off the floor. Her firm breast and incredible strong right leg.
Stephanie hopped on her good leg
and joined him on the bed. Gently cupping his balls in one hand and raking her nails across his rock hard cock with the other,
she took him deep in her throat, swirling the head of his cock with her tongue as she would bring just the tip to the edge
of her lips.
She look up to see him rubbing her hard cast but, consumed in her need to force his cock to spurt the
fluid she so desperately seemed to need in her mouth-in her belly.
He went down on his knees, kissing her tenderly
and probing her mouth. He lifted her broken leg on his shoulder and began to gently probe her sweet pussy with his lips and
tongue.
Stephanie began to feel the erotic thrill of his oral ministrations, while in her mind she relived her fall
and her leg breaking in 2 separate areas and then trying to crawl pulling her crippled leg, she focused on the incredible
feeling emanating from her cunt. Pain and pleasure often mix.
She had waited far too long for this. She needed little
stimulation to reach orgasm since breaking her leg. Unable to move or walk was such a turn on. In a way she felt some
sort of bondage with her leg trapped in this long hard cast.
She had dreamed of this moment. She had dreamed of sucking
a cock while in a full leg cast.
Soon he would enter her-put that magnificent cock deep in her pussy and fuck her as
a woman, not an injured woman. She had dreamed of being taken from behind while on crutches. Would he fuck her the way she
had dreamed for long.
Her mind returned quickly to her cunt. It was even better than she had dreamed. She came
quickly. It was a long, hard orgasm that shook her entire body, feeling pain inside her cast. She softly called out his name,
over and over as the stunning series of little waves washed over her young body thrilling her to her very core.
Bill
had also dreamed of this moment. Her hot pussy was so wet and so sweet. He desperately wanted to return the favor and make
love to her most special place as she had done for him.
He had lusted after her that day when he first saw her
on crutches with her broken leg. His genuine affection for her had prevented him from doing anything right on the spot. She
looked so sweet and sexy with that poor broken leg.
At that moment, he helped her to stand on her right leg while
he reached for the crutches. There she was like an angel standing on her crutches naked. He never wanted to forget that image,
she was just perfect.
Totally independent and yet totally dependant on her crutches for mobility.
She turned
giving him the perfect view of her firm ass as he pushed himself close to her back feeling the purple cast rubbing his own
leg.
She squeezed her crutches and raised her sexy ass while he entered her from behind in a single motion. It was
so tight that he thought he might cum instantly with no further movement. He gently stroked her breasts---making love to his
partly crippled lover while she was standing on crutches unable to move.
He made love to Stephanie passionately. As
she came back to earth from her musing about her dreams of being made love to standing tall on her crutches, it came to her
attention that he was special.
She let go her crutches and felt down on the bed. He was still bone hard and perfectly
stretched her tight snatch. He titillated the opening to her steamy hole and teased her with short strokes--then surprised
her with a ball's deep thrust.
She knew she was beginning to climb that familiar peak. The increased urgency of his
jabs deep into her cunt told Steffi that he was climbing the same mountain.
As spent lovers do, they were laying down
in the bed when, he snuggled down to the end of the bed. She sensed that he wanted to touch and enjoy her casted leg, her
delectable long leg cast was driving him crazy. She knew it.
He surprised her by licking her toes at the end of her
cast. Oh, God, Steffi thought. He's turned on by my broken leg. He's playing with the cast protecting my poor leg and now
he is licking my toes…what else could I ask for in one night.
He was so gentle, she thought. He's loving my
broken leg. No He’s making love to my broken leg.
The combination of tenderness coupled with the constant licking
of her toes brought her to a level of pure erotic pleasure she could never have imagined. He owns me, I’m is little
injured woman. I own him too.
She had helped her own progress along with her slender but talented fingers. As she
felt the hot splash--accompanied by a deep, guttural moan.
The end
Her life part 1
The Graduation Day part 1
The invitation conclusion
The invitation part 2
The Invitation part 1
The Teacher conclusion
The Teacher part 2
The Teacher part 1
Lily
Jogging part1
Incredible evening
I'm back part 2
I'm back... part 1
The ski trip conclusion
The ski trip part 1
The Student Conclusion
The student part 1
The Accident conclusion
The Accident part 6
The Accident part5
The Accident Part 4
The Accident part3
The Accident part 2
The Accident Part 1
The Wedding part 2
The Wedding part 1
The Vision Conclusion
The Vision part 2
The Vision part 1
The Movie Poster conclusion
The Movie Poster part 1
A new friend conclusion
A new friend part 3
A new friend Part 2
A new friend part 1
Pleasing you
The Ottawa Conference Conclusion
The Ottawa Conference part 1
HIs Fantasy Conclusion
His Fantasy part2
His Fantasy part1
My Confession conclusion
My Confession part 1
The Writer Conclusion
The Writer part 4
The Writer part 3
The Writer part 2
The Writer Part 1
The prime ministers daughter Conclusion
The prime ministers daughter part 3
The prime ministers daughter part 2
The prime ministers daughter part 1
The widow conclusion
The widow part 2
The Widow part 1
Who's the killer conclusion
Who's the killer part 4
Who's the killer part 3
Who's the killer part 2
Who's the killer part 1
Yes...I'm a female caster part 1
Yes...I'm a female caster part 2
Yes...I'm a female caster part 3
Yes...I'm a female caster part 4
Yes...I'm a female caster conclusion
Elevator fantasy
Do you beleive in angels?
Here comes the bride
Accidental meeting part 1
Accidental meeting part 2
Accidental meeting part 3
Accidental meeting conclusion
A blast from the past part 1
A blast from the past conclusion
It's not broken but let's have fun
|